Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Summer. Taehyung always loved summers, he loved the warm sun that made his skin heat up. He loved going to the pool with his friends and swimming for hours. He loved eating ice-cream and cold noodles and he loved the occasional cold watermelon that his mom used to cut up and serve that always soothes his drying throat. Summers were always fun. Until he got a fucking job.

Now summers are just, unbearable heat and frustrated drivers honking because it's too hot and no one has the patience to wait for the signal to turn green. Now summers mean sweating and worrying about the electricity bill which is definitely going to be high due to the constant use of air conditioning. Not that he needs to worry about money, he is doing pretty well. He has a lot of clients and who are waiting to have their weddings planned.

Yes, he is a wedding planner. It isn't often that people meet male wedding planners but it is easier to find clients because they assume the stereotype that 'all-male wedding planners are gay' is true. People for some reason love to believe that gay men have great taste and while the gay stereotype and the great taste stereotype is true for him, he has met his share of incapable male-gay wedding planners to know it isn't always true.

The buzzing of his office phone in his pocket distracts him from his thoughts and he quickly rushes to answer it.

"Taehyung-shi" The woman sniffs.

"Yes, who am I speaking to?" He asks politely.

"I am Chae Lisa, you must have spoken to my fiance, Jeon Jungkook," She says.

Ah, Jeon Jungkook. Taehyung can't forget him even if he tries. He is a walking wet dream and Taehyung like many has fallen victim to his charms. His sharp jawline, high cheekbones and perfectly sculpted face along with his unbelievably built body whose glimpse Taehyung has only got through his tight office shirt and not so accidental touching, is the reason Taehyung stays up at night after their meetings, stroking his cock. And he doesn't even want to get started on Jungkook's husky voice and that hint of that Busan accent he gets when Jungkook answers work calls.

"Yes, Ms Chae, how can I help you?"

Jungkook had come to his office three months ago and booked him to plan his wedding, Taehyung doesn't get a lot of customers during the summer, not many people prefer hot weddings so he agreed without much hesitation. Jungkook was a mystery from the beginning. He never attended their appointments with his wife, most couples attended such meetings together even though women mostly dominated. Men's job was usually more of moral support than sharing opinions.

But Jungkook always came alone, they were almost done planning half the wedding and Lisa had never even made an appearance. Taehyung had started suspecting Lisa wasn't real. He is a little disappointed that she is, he would have loved to find out that Jungkook was lying this whole time to spend time with him. 

"The thing is," She sniffs again, "The wedding is not happening,"

"Oh no. I am so sorry Ms Chae. Is everything okay?" Taehyung tries best to sound disappointed, clenching his fists to hide his excitement.

Please say my fiance is gay, please say my fiance is gay.

"Yeah, I'd rather not discuss it," She states, "I just wanted to know how much of a refund is possible,"

"I can e-mail you my terms for cancellation" He explains, "But it would be better to discuss this in person, you can stop by my office before seven any weekday,"

"I am busy but Jungkook might do that," She sounds a lot calmer now, "Thank you for your help Taehyung-shi," With that, she disconnects the call.

Broken engagement? Taehyung wonders what the reason is. He has grown quite close to Jungkook during the wedding planning. They had even grabbed drinks a few times when Jungkook came by late. They kept the conversation light however and never crossed any boundaries. Besides, Jungkook gave off the most straight vibes than anyone Taehyung had ever met. He always felt that Jungkook didn't really like Lisa, he never spoke of her affectionately, in fact, he barely spoke of her.

He hardly considered her likes and dislike when he made decisions for their wedding, he had never once talked about how they met. Engaged couples often go on and on about their stories, it is almost annoying. But Jungkook was a closed book and Taehyung wanted nothing more than to open him up.

Two days later his assistant buzzes him and informs him he has an unplanned visitor. When she tells him it is Jungkook he straightens up embarrassingly fast and agrees to see him immediately.

"Jungkook," Taehyung greets from his chair as he pushes his feet into the floor to stop himself from standing up.

"Hey, there," He offers a small smile as he sits across Taehyung.

"Ms Chae called, I am so sorry about your wedding, what happened?" 

"She cheated on me," He deadpans.

"Wh-what?"

"Yup, guess who caught her?"

"You?" Taehyung guesses.

"I wish" Jungkook scoffs, "My mother did," Jungkook pushes his tongue into his cheek. Taehyung has learned, he does that whenever he is trying to control his anger.

"That's unfortunate,"

"What can you expect from an arranged marriage?"

Taehyung doesn't know how to react, this is the first time Jungkook is sharing something personal about his life.

"I mean, I am not digging the whole marriage thing either but at least cheat in a hotel, not the apartment that your mother in law has a key to!" Jungkook continues, "And now we have a shit tonne of people to uninvite, catering, flowers, decoration and our honeymoon to cancel!"

"I can unload the catering, flowers, decoration, venue, church, officiator and your suit, unfortunately, the honeymoon and the guests are going to remain your job. But hey, look on the bright side, we didn't pick a wedding gown, those put a real dent on the bank account and are next to impossible to return"

Jungkook stares blankly for a minute before breaking out a smile, "I regret this so much," He sighs.

"Why did you say yes?" Taehyug asks out of curiosity as he reaches for the mini-fridge and pulls out a bottle of scotch. He doesn't usually drink with his customers in his office but some turn out to be particularly difficult and by difficult Taehyung means hysterical, talkative, whiny and intolerable and alcohol always works like a charm.

"We were engaged when we were seven. Our families wanted to strengthen their business relationship so they chose to sacrifice their kids,"

"That is so sad," Taehyung pours scotch into two paper cups and hands one to Jungkook who accepts it gratefully.

"Tell me about it," Jungkook huffs, "But we both had agreed to have an open marriage. We tried to date for a while too but our interests did not align. My mother is too naive so she thought we were in love and when she saw Lisa with another man, she completely lost it. Made my father cancel the engagement and all" He takes a large sip of his drink before continuing, "It feels weird you know? All I have known all my life is that I am going to get married to Lisa and now there are these crazy amounts of possibilities and I just don't know what to do,"

"What do you want to do?"

"I don't even know," Jungkook laughs, "What would you do if you were me?"

"This is going to sounds cliche," Taehyung warns, "But I would go on my honeymoon,"

"Really? That sounds miserable,"

"More like awesome. You can go to whatever your location is. Meet girls, drink all day, sleep all day and do whatever you want with no one to judge you or stop you,"

"If you put it like that..." Jungkook trails off as he takes a sip, "It would look so pathetic if I went on my honeymoon alone though," He adds as an afterthought.

"Who cares? But if it's that weird, you can just go with a friend," Taehyung shrugs.

"Friend," Jungkook snorts, "The only friend I have is my assistant,"

"How about friends from school?"

"I didn't have the luxury to make friends. Ever since I turned fifteen I had to rush to work after school to work under my father"

"You have no friends?" Taehyung questions in disbelief.

"Not one,"

"You make me sad, Jeon,"

"I make me sad," Jungkook sighs, "Anyway let's talk about the cancellation before my mother changes her mind about splitting the refund,"

A week passes by with no word from Jungkook, and Taehyung is convinced he will never hear from the man again until his office phone rings on Friday evening just as he is getting ready to leave. He almost decides not to answer it, his assistant left ten minutes ago, so technically he is off work, but he changes his mind, thinking it could be a panicked client.

"Hello?"

"I am so glad you are still there,"

"Jungkook?" Taehyung's surprise is evident in his voice.

"This is going to sound weird," Jungkook says, "But if you are free, do you want to meet for a few drinks, I really need some company right now,"

Taehyung clears his throat, trying not to squeal, "Yeah, sure. Where do you want to meet?"

"Our usual. I will be there in ten," He hangs up.

Taehyung does a little happy dance as he gets in his car and drives to their usual bar. He can't believe it, he has a usual bar with Jeon Jungkook. A place where they met often enough for him to call it, their usual.

"I ordered a beer for you. I hope that's okay," Jungkook rubs the back of his neck nervously as Taehyung approaches his table. His cheeks are pretty flushed and he looks a little drunk already.

"It's okay," Taehyung assures.

"Were you busy? I am sorry I called so randomly. I just wanted to drink and you were the only person that-"

"Relax Jungkook," Taehyung chuckles, "I am glad you called"

"What made you want to drink so bad?" He asks after a few moments of silence.

"I told my parents I wanted to go for the honeymoon and they didn't take it very well," Jungkook shares, "My mom thinks I am depressed and my dad thinks I am crazy,"

"So you are not going?"

"Oh, I am going. Now more than ever which led to the second argument about me acting stubborn and then I just walked out,"

"Good choice," Taehyung jokes.

"I have a confession," Jungkook raises his beer bottle, "I have been here for three hours. I lied,"

"Why did you lie?"

"I don't know, I am pretty drunk," Jungkook giggles and Taehyung's heart leaps in his chest at the adorable sound. Taehyung has to resist the urge to coddle him.

"You are a mess Jungkook, pull yourself together," Taehyung cautions.

"Will you come to Europe with me?"

Taehyung chokes on his beer and some of it even comes out his nose as he coughs violently, Jungkook instantly gets up to pat his back and hands him a tissue to clean up. Taehyung tries to ignore the shiver that runs down his spine under Jungkook's touch as he wipes the beer from his face.

"Sorry," He mumbles in embarrassment as Jungkook takes his seat.

"I am sorry too," Jungkook says, "I should have lead to it instead of throwing it on you"

"You are drunk," Taehyung croaks and coughs again.

"Are you okay?"

"Fine," Taehyung says quickly, "Are you serious about that though?"

"Yeah," Jungkook nods sheepishly, "To be honest you are the closest thing I have to a friend and I enjoy your company so why not?"

"Did you just think of this?" Taehyung asks.

"Yes, the minute you walked in," Jungkook nods.

"That's just the alcohol talking then," Taehyung laughs, trying to hide his disappointment.

"No seriously, Taehyung!" Jungkook argues, "I want you to come with me"

"We'll talk tomorrow" Taehyung brushes him off, "And now that you are not my client, you should call me hyung. I am two years older than you, brat!"

"We'll see about that," Jungkook grins.

Taehyung shakes his head before calling the waiter and ordering a whiskey, "I want one too!" Jungkook slurs slightly.

"You have had enough," Taehyung denies, causing Jungkook to pout.

"Whatever you say," Jungkook raises his hands up in surrender, "You are the hyung,"

Taehyung decides he likes drunk Jungkook. The younger is fun and a lot more impulsive like when Taehyung was trying to clear the bill Jungkook climbed the bar table and attempted to dance but ended up doing hip thrusts that knocked his breath out. This continued until the bouncer kicked them out. Right now they are in the parking lot as Taehyung forces Jungkook in his car and buckles him up.

"Tell me your address," Taehyung says as he opens the navigation app.

"I don't want to go home,"

"Jungkook, you are too drunk to go anywhere else,"

"No!" Jungkook insists.

Taehyung huffs out in frustration and decides to take Taehyung back to his place to avoid an argument. He parks in his usual spot and quickly rushes to the other side to help Jungkook out. The younger leans all of his weight on Taehyung as the two make their way inside the apartment complex.

"This place looks fancy," Jungkook rests his head on Taehyung's shoulder as they wait for the elevator to arrive.

"It's okay," Taehyung helps him inside but stumbles on his way causing Jungkook to fall, luckily, onto the elevator wall with Taehyung on top of him pushing him more into the wall.

"Shit, sorry" Taehyung mumbles as he steps back, trying to ignore the feeling of pleasure Jungkook's ass against his crotch brings.

"Are you drunk too?" Jungkook doesn't straighten up and instead presses his cheek against the metal wall.

"Maybe," Taehyung breathes as he presses the button to his floor.

"Drinking and driving is dangerous," Jungkook mutters, "So dangerous,"

"It was too late to get a cab," He explains as he digs his pockets for keys.

"I really think we should go to my honeymoon together," Jungkook finally straightens up and grabs Taehyung's arm for support instead.

"Let's see how you feel tomorrow morning, okay?"

"You are a great company," Jungkook explains as they walk towards Taehyung's apartment, "You can handle alcohol well which is good for me because I am planning to get drunk, a lot. You are pretty too so you could easily attract women which means I don't have to hit on anyone and you are a great company!"

"You already said that," Taehyung shakes his head at the younger's lack of filter, "And I am not good at handling alcohol, you just had ten times more alcohol than me" Taehyung decides to leave out the I am not into women part.

"I don't care," Jungkook argues. Taehyung immediately empties his pockets and goes inside the kitchen to grab some water.

"Beautiful place!" He hears Jungkook yell.

"Thanks," Taehyung hands him the bottle. Jungkook is already sprawled on the couch with his shoes and the older has to stop himself from screaming. Jungkook accepts the bottle and takes large sips before slamming it on the centre table and lying back on the couch. Taehyung sighs as he moves closer to him to take off his shoes. Just as he is walking away, he feels Jungkook's arm encircle his wrist and pull him back. The older is too surprised to be able to balance himself and falls directly on top of him, face pressed against Jungkook's chest.

"Shit," Jungkook laughs and helps the older straighten up before sitting up himself.

"Not funny," Taehyung glares at him as his massages his aching jaw.

"Sorry," He laughs again, "Let me see," Jungkook grabs Taehyung's face and pulls it closer to his own to inspect for bruises.

"I am fine," Taehyung protests weekly, not putting much effort into moving away. Jungkook ignores him, much to his satisfaction, not even a little bothered by their close proximity.

"Fuck, I feel so hot right now," Jungkook pulls away and unbuttons the top two buttons of his shirt, fanning the fabric a little to allow himself some air. Taehyung really tries not to peek. He really does.

"Do you want a change of clothes?"

"I sleep naked," Jungkook speaks randomly, making Taehyung heart leap in his chest once again.

"Uh.." The older stammers, as a bittersweet feeling takes over.

"I won't," Jungkook assures and lies back down.

Taehyung stares dumbly for a minute before getting to his feet and bolting to his room. It doesn't take him long to lock the door and finger himself to the thoughts of a naked Jungkook in his bed.

Taehyung hardly sleeps all night, knowing that Jungkook is just outside in his apartment. The situation seems unreal until he wakes up the next morning and finds Jungkook on the couch and the sight renders him speechless. Jungkook looks flawless, he looks so peaceful sleeping on his couch with his lips slightly parted and chest rising and falling slowly.

When the younger moves a little, he almost has a cardiac arrest at the fear of getting caught and decides to spend his time in the kitchen instead of drooling all over his carpet. He almost never cooks so he decides to just fry eggs and make grilled cheese because who doesn't enjoy greasy food with a hangover.

A string of curses from the living room lets Taehyung know that Jungkook is finally awake and he gives the younger a few minutes before going into the living room to check on him.

"Good morning," Taehyung grins.

"I am so fucking sorry," Jungkook groans as he grabs the water bottle from the table and takes a few sips, the older can't help but watch the way his adam's apple bobs in his throat.

"Want to tell me what's going on?" Taehyung takes a seat next to him.

"Can I ignore it instead?" The younger practically pleads

"Fine but remember I made you greasy post hangover breakfast after taking care of you at night and you didn't even explain yourself,"

Jungkook chuckles, "How can I repay?"

"You can start by freshening up and eating with me,"

"On it,"

They eat breakfast in silence during which Taehyung scrolls through social media while Jungkook answers a few texts. When Taehyung begins to clean up Jungkook helps him after which the younger settles on the counter as Taehyung loads the dishwasher.

"I am sorry, I am ruining your Saturday," Jungkook sighs.

"You are not ruining anything, relax,"

"How bad was I last night?"

"Bad enough to dance on top of the bar table?"

"I can never go back there," Jungkook covers his face in embarrassment.

"I would strongly advice against it," Taehyung laughs, "Jungkook, do you want to tell me what's happening?"

"I decided to go on the honeymoon as you suggested,"

"And?"

"And my parents think I am crazy,"

"They probably think you are hurt,"

"I don't know. I just know I need a break from all this and I need it soon," He sighs. Taehyung almost is tempted to bring up the offer Jungkook made him last night but he decides against it.

"How many weddings do you have to plan for the next two weeks?" The younger asks

"Just one, I don't get a lot of summer weddings," Taehyung explains, "But it's 7 weeks later, I just have three appointments regarding that, next week"

"Any chance you could move them?"

"Where are you going with this?" Taehyung's heart pounds in his chest and he looks at Jungkook with wide eyes.

"I don't have a lot of friends and I would hate to go alone and feel like a loser. Besides you did give me the idea, I think we could have fun,"

"Jungkook"

"I know it sounds crazy and super weird but I have nothing to lose at this point so..." He trails off with a shrug.

"Are you serious?"

"Yeah," Jungkook nods, "It's Europe. We could visit beautiful places, hit a few bars, hit on some girls and you did say you didn't have much planned. Besides, I will pay for everything so all you have to do is come with me,"

"I-I-"

"Just think about it before you say no," Jungkook interrupts, "And thanks for last night," He hops off the counter, "I will be waiting to hear from you, Hyung,"

"Brat," Taehyung mutters as Jungkook grabs his belongings and leaves his apartment.

Chapter Text

"It's weird,"

"It is,"

"And yet you think-"

"You should definitely go," Hoseok finishes.

"Why?"

"You have been talking about his perfect ass for almost three months, don't you want to at least try and tap that?"

"Hyung! I told you he is straight. He talked about picking up girls!"

"And I told you that he is most definitely not! And that's only because he doesn't know you are gay"

"My gaydar can tell he is straight,"

"Your gaydar is broken. Just trust me on this one and go, okay? You have been whining about how much you miss having fun summers so here is your chance,"

"Let me give you a for an instance," Taehyung remarks.

"Here we go,"

"Picture this, we are on a trek. The view is amazing and he looks super hot and do-able, as usual, and my horny butt can't handle it and I try to kiss him. He freaks out, runs away and leaves me stranded. What do I do?"

"Find him and kick his nuts,"

"Hyung!"

"He won't do that, come on! Nobody has a stick that far up their ass anymore. Worst case scenario, he doesn't like you, he rejects you and it is awkward but I already have a solution for that,"

"What is it?"

"Don't kiss him until the end of the trip,"

"That's a ridiculous solution,"

"Fine, don't go. Sit in Korea and thirst from a distance," Hoseok snaps.

"You are no help!" Taehyung whines.

"Taehyung, just stop overthinking and go. You have hardly got any appointments this time of the year, you were dying for a vacation. What do you have to lose? It's not like you and Jungkook are close or something,"

"That's a very valid point," Taehyung nods, "You know what, screw this. I am going, who cares about how it looks? Only an idiot would turn down an all-expense-paid vacation!"

"That's the spirit!" Hoseok cracks.

-----

"I am glad you called I thought I had freaked you out after the last time," Jungkook rubs the back of his neck nervously.

"I wouldn't say freaked out but you surprised me," Taehyung chuckles, "Do you want to talk about it?"

"Honestly, I am so sick of talking about it," Jungkook sighs, "I just-I need a break and you are pretty cool and the closest thing I have to a friend so I thought I would ask,"

"What will you do if I say no?"

Jungkook's face falls, "Um, it's no problem. I can still cancel the tickets-"

"No!" Taehyung exclaims but quickly covers it up "Wh-why don't you want to go alone?"

"If I go alone, I am just going to end up working in my hotel room and I don't need to go to Europe for that,"

"Are you sure, you want to go with me? You hardly know me. Besides, vacation Taehyung is nothing like the professional, Taehyung,"

"I am counting on it," Jungkook laughs lightly, "Does that mean you are saying yes?" He grins.

"Yes, let's go on your honeymoon,"

"Okay, if you put it like that it sounds weird,"

"It's too late for that," Taehyung teases.

The next three weeks are spent in assuring his client that the wedding they are having four weeks later is not going to be affected by his vacation and if things do go wrong his assistant is very capable of handling it.

Once he sorts out work, he shops for the trip with Hoseok as if it is his honeymoon.

"I suggest sexy underwear," Hoseok shrugs as Taehyung piles more clothes in his shopping back.

"He is not going to see my underwear, we are going as friends," Taehyung rolls his eyes and then eyes the sky blue button up on the rack. It would go perfectly with the beige shorts he bought earlier.

"Are you kidding? If he isn't going to see you naked, why have you been doing ab workouts for the past three weeks?"

"I want a really hot beach body" Taehyung shrugs. To be honest, he was hoping Jungkook would notice his hot body and fall for him and they could spend the vacation having sex in the hotel room but that was just wishful thinking. Obviously. Maybe he should buy some new underwear...

"Beach body, my ass," Hoseok calls him out, "You just want him to drool over your abs,"

"I don't have abs yet but I wouldn't mind it," Taehyung shrugs and decides to go with the blue shirt.

"You don't need abs, you are perfect just the way you are," Hoseok says immediately. There is his supporting best friend.

"Thanks, Hobi-hyung," he chuckles, "You know what, I am going to get the underwear, just in case,"

"That's my boy!"

A week later it's finally time to leave. Taehyung hardly sleeps all night, staring at the dark ceiling until the sunlight streams in and the blue ceiling becomes too bright for his sleep-deprived eyes. Jungkook has asked him to meet directly at the airport at one in the afternoon, so Taehyung tries his best to busy himself with trivial tasks all morning.

His stomach is tied in knots and he hasn't sat down all day, he decided not to eat in the fear of throwing up. But at twelve he realises how embarrassed he will be if his stomach growls around Jungkook or if he swallows his food on the plane, so he has a quick meal before leaving for the airport.

When he arrives, he immediately spots Jungkook at their gate with his luggage, scrolling through his phone. Taehyung has to double-check because Jungkook is wearing a suit. A fucking suit on a hot summer day, as they leave for a vacation that mostly involves them walking around under direct sunlight. What the fuck is wrong with him?

"Do you not own casual clothes?" Taehyung jabs, mostly because his ripped blue jeans and pink floral printed shirt make him feel ridiculous right now and he wants to embarrass Jungkook before the younger embarrasses him.

"I-I do," Jungkook's cheeks tint pink, "It's just-they make me feel weird,"

"You are not planning to wear suits on the beach are you?" Taehyung asks seriously. He is only concerned because he was looking forward to finally seeing Jungkook's body. He doesn't have high expectations knowing Jungkook works in an office but all the times that he has felt the younger's muscles, they have felt so firm in his hands, the thought alone makes him-

"N-no! Of course not!" Jungkook chuckles, nervously, "Should I change?"

"It's fine, as long as you are comfortable," Taehyung assures.

They are mostly quiet through the check-in process, only exchanging a few words about the ride to the airport and how hot the weather is getting. They don't have to wait too long for their flight either so by the time they get a chance to really talk, they are settled into the first-class seats of the flight as the flight attendant goes over the safety procedure.

"Have you ever been outside of Korea?" Jungkook breaks the silence.

"When I was 15, I went to New York," Taehyung responds before going back to reading the safety manual. One little fact, Taehyung hates flights, he gets very scared during the takeoffs, enough to have experienced actual panic attacks. He gets airsick almost every time and even if there is slight turbulence, he screams as his life depends on it.

Of course, he can't do that now, Jungkook can't know he is a wimp, so his best option is to be prepared when death comes to him.

"I travel a lot for business so I usually end up sleeping," Jungkook says.

Taehyung internally sighs. At least, if Jungkook is asleep, he won't see Taehyung's wimp face, "That's nice," Taehyung manages to speak.

The seatbelt sign blinks over their head and Taehyung begins to pray to all Gods to give him the strength to get through this.

"Taehyung, are you okay?" Jungkook bites back his smile when he sees Taehyung with his eyes closed and hands joint.

"Of-of course," Taehyung quickly straightens up, looking away to hide his burning cheeks, he looks out of the window and notices that they have begun moving. His heart sinks in his chest and his breathing begins to get heavy. To distract himself, he tugs on his seatbelt to make sure it's secure but to his complete horror, it unbuckles. Did the Grim Reaper design this safety system?

He quickly buckles it back and grabs onto the armrest before closing his eyes. He will be okay, the chances of him dying on a plane are 1 in 20,000. Of course, he could be the one but he is trying to think positive right now.

A warm hand over his makes him snap his eyes open and he looks immediately and finds Jungkook's hand over his. Did he die? Did the flight crash? Is he in heaven?

"Don't worry, we'll be okay," And just that minute the plane jerks.

"You jinxed it!" Taehyung yells, "We are all going to die now, thanks, Jeon!"

"Hyung relax," Jungkook laughs and squeezes his hand reassuringly and Taehyung hates to admit how much warmer it makes him feel.

"I don't need to hold your hand," Taehyung mumbles, embarrassed but he makes no move to withdraw it.

"Are you sure?" Jungkook teases, "You look a little pale,"

"I am fine," Taehyung huffs and tries to pull his hand out but Jungkook's grip on it stops him.

"Just relax," Jungkook leans back in his seat as the plane makes loud noises, preparing for take-off.

"This is it, this is it," Taehyung begins to chant as they start to take off and Jungkook smiles a little and squeezes Taehyung's hand again.

"Don't worry, if the plane crashes, I will make sure to protect you,"

Taehyung's heart staggers in his chest before beating faster than he thought possible, "Y-you are weird," Taehyung retorts weakly and looks towards the window to hide his burning face.

Once the plane is in the air Taehyung visibly relaxes and Jungkook lets go of his hand, he almost wants to whine because Jungkook's hand was warm and engulfed his perfectly and his thumb was gently stroking Taehyung's knuckles which made his skin tingle but of course, he doesn't actually say anything.

They don't talk much during the flight and as Jungkook had warned him, he sleeps through most of it, only waking up to eat. Taehyung spends his time watching Disney movies and eleven hours later it's finally time to land.

When the captain announces their landing, the seatbelt sign switches on, and Taehyung finds his heart hammering in his chest once again. He glances over at Jungkook who is still sleeping soundly, his seatbelt unbuckled.

Should Taehyung wake him, or should he just let the younger be? What it there is turbulence during landing and Jungkook falls off his seat and gets hurt? But what if he wakes Jungkook and the younger thinks Taehyung only woke him because he is scared, that will be embarrassing.

Taehyung huffs and decides to do what any sane person would do in such a situation, he decides to do it himself. He leans towards Jungkook's seat and grabs one end of the buckle with his right hand. He looks around for the other but it seems that Jungkook is sitting on it. Great.

Taehyung holds his breath and pulls at the end of the belt gently slowly tugging it out from under Jungkook's ass. When he reaches the metallic buckle, Jungkook groans and his eyelids flutter and Taehyung prepares himself for death from embarrassment. But the younger just turns his head to the other side and goes back to sleep.

Taehyung finally breathes and swiftly removes the buckle. This is it, he is so close. Now all he has to do is-

Just then the plane jerks and Taehyung falls right in Jungkook's lap with a yelp, his face pressed directly against Jungkook's crotch. He instantly slams his hand over his mouth, heart hammering. He decides to stay like that just in case, Jungkook managed to sleep through all that but of course, luck is not on his side and Jungkook clears his throat before speaking.

"What are you doing?"

Taehyung jolts away and immediately looks towards the floor, wishing it would open up and drop him to the ground so he could plummet to death. That is better than this.

"Tu-turbulence," Taehyung chokes out, "Sorry,"

"Oh, it is okay. It is not your fault," He chuckles, "Damn, we are landing already? I should put on my seatbelt,"

"Y-yeah,"

Taehyung can't meet his eyes now. He just can't. He hopes he can somehow spend this whole trip without talking to Jungkook. He can just stay in his room and pretend to be sick, it sounds evil because the whole reason Jungkook has invited him is that he doesn't want to be alone but nothing outweighs Taehyung's embarrassment.

"You okay?" Jungkook asks at the baggage claim, "You know we are off the flight, right? There is nothing to be afraid of,"

"Just tired. Jet lagged," Taehyung explains. It's not a lie, he didn't sleep a wink, worried they would crash if he did.

"It's almost 1 am in Seoul right now. It'll take time to adjust to the time difference," Jungkook nods, "We can just sleep in our rooms, we don't have to do anything today,"

"That would great," Taehyung smiles, "Thank you,"

Jungkook excitedly explains his plans in their cab ride to the hotel. He tells Taehyung, they'll be staying in the UK for five days and France for four days and then Italy for the last four days. Jungkook also explains that he was more excited about seeing America but his ex-fianée wanted to go to Paris so they settled on a Europe tour.

"I always knew something was off about you two. She never came to the meetings and you never even called her for her opinion, I was starting to think she wasn't real,"

Jungkook laughs, "I find myself thinking that she got caught on purpose," he confesses but there isn't even a hint of sadness in his tone.

"Why would she do that?"

"She was seeing someone and they were really in love and when our parents told us to get married, she tried hard to get out of it but her father is-" Jungkook pauses, "-Well, a dick,"

"Did it hurt, to find out that she looked for a partner knowing she was going to marry you?"

"We both never liked each other so it wasn't a surprise that she went looking for someone else,"

"Did you?" Taehyung finds himself asking. He feels sorry for Jungkook, the man is in his twenties and doesn't even have a friend, let alone a life.

"I had a few hook-ups but as I said already, there was never time for more," He shrugs

"I am glad you took this vacation, Jungkook. You really need to have a little fun,"

"Thanks to you," Jungkook grins, "Thank you so much for agreeing, I know it isn't ideal but-"

"It's perfect, "Taehyung interrupts and places his hand over Jungkook's, staring straight into Jungkook's eyes, their eyes linger neither of them willing to look away.

Taehyung finds his gaze wandering to his perfect face yet again and he notices a little mole under Jungkook's lips and the sudden urge to kiss it is almost impossible to extinguish and before he knows it, he is leaning closer.

"We are here," Their cab driver speaks in a gruff accent. Taehyung jerks and moves away quickly while Jungkook clears his throat and turns to the man.

"How much?" Jungkook speaks in English and Taehyung's cock actually chubs in his pants at the sound of his voice. The cab driver mutters something and Jungkook pulls out a few notes and shoves it in the man's open hand.

"Keep the change," Jungkook speaks in that illegal accent again.

Oh lord. Taehyung is in trouble.

Taehyung decides to wait in the waiting room while Jungkook gets the key cards to their rooms, solely because he is afraid of getting a full erection at the sound of Jungkook's accent. Of course, Jungkook can speak in English, he is a businessman for fuck's sake, he probably has video calls with his international clients all the time and he probably does those wearing his obnoxiously sexy suits and a clean shaved face that accentuates his jawline.

Why did he think a vacation with Jungkook was a good idea again? Right Hoseok. He has to call the man later and yell at him for a few hours.

"Taehyung," Jungkook's voice startles him and he places a heart on his pounding heart as he turns around, "Sorry for surprising you, but there is a problem,"

"What problem?"

"Uh... I forgot that there was only one room booked and uh... they have no more rooms available," Jungkook gnaws at his bottom lip in worry.

"I am so sorry!" He immediately rushes to explain, "I swear I forgot! Apparently, my mom had made the reservations and not Lisa so there is only one room booked, I will call the other hotels and change our reservations but at least for the next four days, they have no other room,"

Share a room with Jungkook? What kind of a sick game is fate playing with him? How is he supposed to share a room with him? How the fuck is he supposed to share a room with Jungkook without popping a boner? He might as well run.

"Are you sure? I don't mind a cheap room..." Taehyung says.

"I already asked. If you are not comfortable, I can look around for a motel and stay there. I dragged you here, I don't want you to be uncomfortable," Jungkook offers immediately.

Why is he so God damn nice? If he was a total dick it would be easier for Taehyung to ignore his looks but of course, Jungkook is a perfect gentleman.

"It's not that big of a deal," Taehyung assures, "I stayed in a dorm during college, I am pretty sure you are neater than that," He chuckles.

"Are you sure? I can-"

"It's fine Jungkook. Let's go already, I need at least twenty hours of sleep,"

Taehyung takes a warm shower and passes out immediately. He wakes up at eight in the evening to Jungkook asking him about dinner.

"Let's go out," Taehyung suggests.

"Really? I thought you were jet-lagged,"

"I am all better now," Taehyung stretches his arms, "Besides we can go to a quiet bar, maybe get you to meet some girls,"

He hates the idea of Jungkook sleeping with someone else but he needs to prove to the man that all the events that occurred today were accidental and if Taehyung sets Jungkook up with a girl, there is no way Jungkook would believe Taehyung is into him. Gay or not.

"It's too early for that," Jungkook chuckles, "But we can still have a nice dinner, the receptionist told me there is a great place around the corner. It's quiet and not many tourists go there so it's not very crowded,"

"Sure, let's go,"

They decide to take a walk to the restaurant, curious about the new surroundings. Jungkook did a lot of research while Taehyung was sleeping and found a beach nearby, where they can spend tomorrow evening.

"I know I sound obsessive, but I just plan everything. If there is anything you don't like, you can just tell me. Don't hesitate, okay? I know I dragged you here with me so I want you to enjoy most of this vacation,"

"First of all, stop saying that," Taehyung rolls his eyes, "You have not dragged me here against my will. I agreed to come with you, so no more of that. Secondly, it all sounds great so don't change anything,"

Jungkook is still wearing a black button-up and beige trousers. Taehyung wants to make fun of him but he already feels bad about how nervous Jungkook is about the trip so he remains silent. Compared to him, Taehyung must look like a homeless person dressed in black jeans and an olive t-shirt.

"You said you went to college," Jungkook reminds, "What did you major in?"

"Psychology,"

"What? Really?" Jungkook gasps.

"Yeah, but I dropped out two years later when my business took off," He shrugs.

"How long have you been planning weddings?"

"Right after high-school. I always helped around during family events and my mom noticed how organized I was and how invested I got so she asked me to try my hand at it. Luckily it was a smooth ship. Just in two years, I started getting appreciation for my work,"

"That sounds amazing, not many people get to follow their passion,"

"What did you want to be?"

"A businessman,"

"God, I just told you my major was Psychology. If you are going to lie you have to try harder than that,"

Jungkook laughs, "Fine, I wanted to be an engineer. Always had a thing for cars so I wanted to do Automation but I never got the chance,"

"You can still do it," Taehyung shrugs, "You are just 24,"

"I know"

"Twenty four!" Taehyung smacks his arm, "And yet you are talking casually to me,"

"It's fine, we are not in Korea, there is no need for honorifics anymore," Jungkook responds sheepishly, "You can talk to me casually if you want," He winks and Taehyung has to dig his nails into his palms to control the surge of emotions he feels.

"Yes, there is! And don't be disrespectful," Taehyung smacks him again.

"Geez, fine. We have reached, Ajushi," Jungkook points to the restaurant and the name earns him yet another smack.

"Say, hyung," Taehyung crosses his arms across his chest and pouts.

"What if I don't?" Jungkook narrows his gaze, there is an undeniable fire in his eyes. Even though they are almost the same height, Jungkook feels taller for some reason, probably because of his ridiculous dress shoes.

"I won't move from this spot," Taehyung mumbles.

Jungkook raises his eyebrows in a challenge before shaking his head and laughing, "Fine, hyung. Let's go,"

"Speak formally too," Taehyung demands as they make their way inside the restaurant.

Their chatter remains light through dinner, mostly talking and reminiscing about college days. Jungkook shares how he hardly attended college and only went for exams because his father filed a request that said he would personally teach his son business.

To which Taehyung responded with, "He sounds like a bitch," and Jungkook just scoffed with a nod.

When they get back in the room, Jungkook changes into sweats and a white shirt that shows his the silhouette of his thin waist and the casual sight knocks the breath out of Taehyung's lungs. It takes him five whole minutes to get his heart rate down and by then Jungkook is grabbing his pillow and moving towards the couch.

"Just sleep here," Taehyung says.

"No, hyung. It's okay," Jungkook declines politely.

"Don't disobey me, I am older," Jungkook lets out a defeated sigh at those words and walks back to the bed and plops next to him. Taehyung feels warm as Jungkook lies next to him.

"Look at how ridiculous this suite is," Jungkook rolls his eyes, "The candles, the light, the swing,"

"There is a swing?" Taehyung screams and sits up and sure enough, there is a sex swing in the corner of the room. How the hell did he miss that?

"You were too sleepy to notice the amount of romance that was in this room, the bell boy definitely thinks we are gay, by the way,"

"Luckily it's not a problem here," Taehyung chuckles nervously.

"Yeah..." Jungkook sighs, sleepily and a few minutes later his breathing becomes steady. Taehyung hardly feels sleepy after sleeping all day so he decides to text Hoseok about his day, it'll be seven in the morning in Seoul so he is not expecting a response.

The next morning they decide to go to the Buckingman palace and eat breakfast on the way. Taehyung snickers at the way Jungkook is still wearing a fucking button-up and trousers. This guy doesn't understand how a vacation works, does he?

"You know, it's really hot," Taehyung fans himself with his hands as he chews on his fried egg.

"Do you want me to ask them to turn down the temperature of the air conditioning?"

"No," Taehyung sighs, "Why are you dressing like that? Did you get any casual clothes, at all?"

"Uh.." Jungkook's cheeks colour, "I feel uncomfortable dressing that casually. Does it bother you?"

"Look at my outfit," Taehyung points to his sky blue Hawaiian shirt and beige shorts, "And now look at yours. People are going to think I am a hobo,"

"Don't worry,hyung, you look cute. Not a hobo at all," Jungkook teases.

Taehyung almost chokes on his bread at the compliment, this man is going to get him killed.

"I will change before we go to the beach, how about that?" Jungkook offers after a few seconds.

"Do you even own casual clothes?"

"I have a pair of black jeans," Jungkook shrugs.

"Jeon Jungkook, don't tell me you are actually planning to wear jeans to the beach!"

"What else do I wear?"

"Shorts? Underwear? Nothing? But not jeans. We have to give you a makeover. I know what we are doing after Buckingham Palace,"

"We were going to see the London Eye," Jungkook pouts, "Should I change the schedule? We can skip the market and go where you want," He is already pulling his phone out and typing furiously. Taehyung huffs before snatching it from him and chucking it in his pocket.

"Listen here, Jeon," Taehyung narrows his eyes, "From now on. No more schedules, no more ridiculous button-ups and no talk about anything except fun. We clear?"

"Crystal," The younger swallows.

"Good. Now eat, I do want to see the palace,"

After Buckingham and the London Eye, as per Jungkook's begging, he really wanted to see it. Taehyung takes Jungkook shopping at a local market and buys him vacation-worthy clothes. Jungkook frowns at every floral item and every pant that stops above his calf and just to piss him off Taehyung buys red sunglasses as well that look so damn ridiculous but Jungkook's expression makes them worth it.

"Now I want you to pick a shirt and shorts so we can go to the beach," Taehyung instructs once they are back in their room.

"Which one?"

"Here," Taehyung picks a plain white shirt and blue shorts and God bless his soul because when Jungkook walks out of the bathroom with that outfit, Taehyung loses his brain functionality for a good ten minutes.

"Hyung?" Jungkook finally breaks the silence, "How do I look?"

"So hot," He mutters.

"Sorry?"

"Hot enough to get women, let's go!" He screams and grabs the beach bag they had prepared earlier and practically sprints out of the room.

When he recovers from how slim Jungkook's waist looks under the translucent shirt, he walks next to the younger and they talk about school-days which somehow leads to a conversation about Taehyung's love life.

"You must be meeting a lot of women during the weddings," Jungkook points out, "Are you dating anyone right now?"

"Uh, no I am not," He responds, he is not sure if it's okay to tell Jungkook about his sexuality. He is comfortable about it and he doesn't mind telling people but he doesn't know what kind of a background Jungkook has and if he will be as accepting as people have always been to him.

"Why not? Are you more of a hit it and quit it kind of a person?" He chuckles.

"No," Taehyung huffs, "I am just not looking for a relationship right now,"
And it is next to impossible to find gay men in Korea.

"So what is your ideal type?"

That question always excites Taehyung. He doesn't have a very particular type but there are certain aspects that he prefers in his partners.

"Tall, not very tall though. The physique is not that important other than the height part but personality-wise, I need them to be sweet, and empathetic. That's something I need and for the most part, they should have a good heart,"

"Wow," Jungkook laughs, "Not a lot of men prefer women taller than them,"

"R-right," Taehyung mentally facepalms with realization, "I-I just have a unique taste," He shrugs.

"I will try my best to find you a taller woman," Jungkook giggles.

"How about your type?" Taehyung quickly changes the subject.

"I don't really have one, as long as I am comfortable around them, I am good," He answers.

"Good, that broadens the spectrum," Taehyung realises that they have already arrived at the beach.

"Are you planning to get in the water?" The younger asks.

"Not really, I just want to drink some beer and walk along the water," Taehyung confesses.

"Oh good, I hate it when sand gets inside my clothes,"

As per Taehyung's wish, Jungkook buys them beer and they walk along the coast along the wet sand. Taehyung has already taken off his slippers while Jungkook chose to keep wearing them, afraid of the crabs that might attack him.

They walk in comfortable silence, Taehyung immersed in the sight of the sunset, he loves watching the sun disappear but he never gets the time to do it.

"I haven't seen the sunset in years," Jungkook speaks longingly, "It seems like such a simple thing but it took me a vacation to see something that happens every day,"

"Life's complicated Jungkook, we grow up and other things become our priority,"

"I know, I just-" He sighs, "I wish it wasn't like that. I just want to be a kid sometimes,"

"You act like one when you are drunk," Taehyung teases in an attempt to lighten the heavy mood, earning an eye roll from Jungkook.

"I mean, I want to go back to a time where there were no worries, you know? When my biggest concern was what my snack is for today or if I will have enough playtime if I watch a cartoon or if my mom will like my painting or if I will win the annual race-"

"What are your worries now?"

"Now?" Jungkook snorts, "Now I worry if we will meet our annual goal or if my dad will be happy about my sales pitch or if my employees think I am not capable enough to take over my dad's position or if my research is enough for the next meeting. It's just all about work,"

"I can't change that," Taehyung replies, "But think of right now, today you didn't worry about any of those things, did you? You were only worried about the makeover I gave you and if the hamburger we had on the street would give you food poisoning,"

Jungkook laughs.

"I know life is hard for you, Kook," The pet name just spills from his mouth before he can even think about it. Jungkook's eyes widen with surprise but soon the surprise is replaced with a smile so Taehyung continues acting oblivious, "Especially for you, because you are not working for your dream, Hell, I have my dream job and I get sick of it at times, I can only imagine what you feel but you have to have little moments that make you happy. Little moments that make you feel alive and remind you of happy times. This vacation is yours and we can do whatever you want, whatever makes you happy. Even if it's going to a stupid museum and looking at paintings, I hope it's not that but if it is, I will come with you,"

"You are so sweet, hyung," Jungkook stops walking and grabs Taehyung's wrist, the man freezes in his spot and slowly turns around to meet the younger's gaze, "Thank you,"

"My back up career option was to be motivational speaker," Taehyung jokes to rid himself of the sudden need to jump the younger's bones. Holy shit, he is glowing in the dimming orange light. How can someone glow? Is he supernatural?

"You'd be good at it," Jungkook smiles, still holding onto his hand.

"I know," Taehyung whispers as Jungkook takes a step closer, Taehyung's eyes flutter. What the hell is Jungkook doing? Is he gay too? Oh God, his life can't get any better.

He closes his eyes, preparing himself for Jungkook's soft lips but instead, he feels Jungkook's arms around his shoulders. Oh. Oh! Oh crap. Taehyung's eyes snap open and he quickly jumps back to reality, awkwardly patting Jungkook's back with the hand that is holding the beer bottle, trying to ignore the way his chest tightens with shame. How many times is he going to embarrass himself? He should keep a list.

"Sorry," Jungkook says, bashfully after he pulls away and lets go of Taehyung's hand, "No one has ever said that to me before,"

"Well, they are idiots," Taehyung smiles. Just then a group of giggling girls passes them and Taehyung gets an idea.

"What about one of them?" he subtly points to the group.

"What about them?"

"Do you want to hit on one of them, you doofus?"

"Uh, sure?"

"Okay, tell me how to say this in English," Taehyung counters.

A few minutes later, they are walking towards the group of ladies, there are four of them, all dressed in very sexy bikinis. If Taehyung was even a little into women, he would be all over them. Just before Taehyung can initiate conversation Jungkook pulls him back.

"I am nervous, I don't know what to say,"

"You don't have to say anything, just play along,"

"They are going to think we are creeps!"

"Well good thing we don't live here," Taehyung rolls his eyes, "If they say they aren't interested, we will leave. It's not like I am forcing you on them, we are just talking, relax,"

Taehyung instantly jumps into his element, having done this for Hoseok a fair amount of times. He introduces Jungkook as his shy friend who just broke off his wedding because his fiancée cheated on him, it's not a lie so Jungkook immediately dives into the story, earning a few sympathetic awws from them all. They promptly offer to help them tour the city and before Taehyung knows it, Jungkook is off to a corner with two of them.

It kills him a little but he pushes those thoughts away and focuses on the way the waves swallow his feet. The other two girls already left after noticing Taehyung's lack of interest and he is thankful because he doesn't know how else he would get rid of them.

"Here alone?" A voice comes from behind him, Taehyung immediately turns around because he just heard Korean.

Chapter Text

"You are Korean," He states dumbly, "Wow, I didn't think it was possible to meet a Korean here,"

"Yes, I am from Seoul. I moved to London four years ago,"

"Hey! I am from Seoul too!" Taehyung exclaims, "I moved after high-school,"

"I am Kim Namjoon, I heard you talking to your friend at the bar earlier and I heard Korean after so long, I just couldn't resist speaking to a fellow Korean so I thought I would introduce myself"

"Kim Taehyung," Taehyung smiles.

The two men walk around the beach for the next two hours getting to know each other and just reminiscing over Korea and how good it feels to talk to someone familiar in a foreign place. Namjoon is a well-known architect and loves his job. He talks about it passionately and Taehyung loves the way his deep dimples pop up every time he smiles. Taehyung talks about his predicament with Jungkook, leaving out his crush and Namjoon appreciates his kindness.

"Don't you miss Seoul? And the food? I already miss it,"

"I do sometimes," Namjoon confesses, "But my dad had a travelling job so I never got a chance to stay in Korea until I turned eighteen and went to college,"

"Will you ever go back?"

"Maybe after a few years. What about you though, are here to hook up with women and drink a lot of alcohol,"

"I am not into women," Taehyung confesses, feeling oddly safe around him.

"Really?" Namjoon's eyebrows perk up with interest, "So would it be okay for me to ask for your number?"

"You could" The younger shrugs with a teasing smirk "Or,"

"Or?"

"You could earn it,"

"How can I earn it?"

"You know how we watch a trailer before buying tickets for a movie?" Namjoon gulps, eyes darkening as the younger steps towards him, "I like trailers," Taehyung whispers, rising on his toes to brush his lips against the older's, Namjoon inhales sharply, his arms winding around Taehyung's waist.

"Hyung!" Jungkook's voice makes him bounce away from Namjoon, he places a hand over his heart, trying to calm the hammering. He turns in the direction of the voice and finds Jungkook running towards them.

"Hey J-Jungkook," Taehyung fumbles, "Uh-I met Namjoon-shi, he is a Korean!"

"Hello, nice to meet you," Namjoon bows politely and Taehyung is in awe with how he hasn't forgotten his mannerisms despite living abroad for four years.

"Jungkook," The younger also bows, "Would you like to join us for dinner?"

"Oh, no. I don't want to intrude," Namjoon smiles and turns to Taehyung, "I hope I can see you again, Taehyung," Taehyung is at a loss of words so he just nods mindlessly, not even realising they never exchanged numbers.

"Wow, only a true Korean would find a Korean even abroad," Jungkook teases after Namjoon leaves.

"Shut up, you brat. Don't think I didn't see you go off with two women,"

"Oh, thank you so much. My first threesome and my first time having sex in public-"

"Shh!" Taehyung covers his ears, "Jesus, keep it PG-13. I don't want to hear about your sexual escapades, now buy me dinner, you brat. You owe me," Jungkook nods with a grin.

Taehyung tries his best to ignore the way his heart throbs. Oh boy, has he developed feelings for a straight man?

"Did you hit it off with either of those girls?"

"No, they were shorter than me," Taehyung laughs.

The next morning, they decide to head to Big Ben and then the Kensington Palace, they have lunch at a quiet restaurant and then visit the market until the sun sets so they can take their planned walk over the Millenium bridge.

They get a little distracted and by the time they reach it's late and most of the crowd has left, they are one of the only few people there.

The bridge is narrow, the floor lit with flashy blue lights that meld perfectly with the dark sky. The railings on the side are tall enough to be safe but not enough to block the view of the River Thames which is lit up by the city lights. It's too dark to see the buildings so the sky looks as though it is filled with floating lights.

"God, it's so pretty. I am glad we came here at night!" Taehyung remarks as he takes in the view.

"Let's take pictures!" Jungkook suggests as he takes out his phone, he has noticed Jungkook do that before and by now he knows, 'take pictures' means take pictures of the view. Taehyung also snaps a few pictures to send to Hoseok, the guy is a sap and will probably glow at the beautiful sight.

"Wow," Jungkook gasps.

"What? What did you see?" Taehyung immediately begins looking around. Jungkook's phone almost falls out of his hands but he catches it quickly and shakes his head. He clears his throat as he shoves his phone in his pocket.

"Nothing, just glanced at the sky, look there are so many stars. It's like watching it from the observatory,"

Sure enough, when Taehyung looks up, the sky is filled with twinkling stars making his lips part at the scene with surprise.

"God, this place is so romantic," Taehyung sighs longingly.

"I know, Lisa picked the perfect place, she was always good with things like this," Jungkook chuckles.

"Wow, that's the first time, I have heard you talk about her,"

"She's alright. If not a girlfriend she is the closest thing I had to a friend. We talked to each other, shared our rich kid problems,"

"Do you miss her?"

"No, because now I have you," For some reason, those words sting more than comfort Taehyung. Is that all he is? A replacement? He has been nothing but kind to Jungkook and all the younger thinks of him is as a replacement?

"I meant as a friend," Jungkook clarifies when Taehyung gives him no answer.

"Sure," Taehyung fakes a smile and goes back to admiring the view.

"So is Namjoon-shi from Korea?" The younger questions suddenly.

"Yeah, Seoul. But he moved here four years ago to open up his architectural firm," Taehyung explains, not thinking too much into his sudden interest in Namjoon.

"You two got pretty close,"

"Yeah, well I was bored and he was..." Taehyung trails off, he actually has no idea what Namjoon was doing there, "He was there?"

"I am glad you found some company," Jungkook offers him half a smile, "Are you going to see him again?"

"I don't think I can, we never got to exchange numbers. Maybe if we run into each other again," Taehyung shrugs.

"Well, it won't be happening tomorrow, we are heading to the Edinburg castle and it's twelve hours of travelling,"

"Why are we seeing so many palaces? We saw so many already! Can't we just chill at the beach and enjoy the tan or the pool since you hate the sand. Why travel so much for a palace?" He whines.

"Castle," Jungkook corrects.

"Whatever," He huffs.

"Well, if you hate it, we could go somewhere else. There is St. James Park, Roman Baths, Stonehedge, Giant's-"

"It's fine," He pouts, "Let's check out that castle and all those places too. This your honeymoon and we should see all the places you want,"

"No hyung, I told you if you are-"

"Relax Kook, I am just lazy. We will travel twelve hours and see the historic palace thing," He concludes. Jungkook nods with a soft smile before turning back to the view.

"Thanks, Hyung,"

They do just that, for the next two days they stick to each second of Jungkook's stupid schedule and during their last evening in the United Kingdom, Jungkook lets Taehyung pick the activity and of course, he chooses to relax in the hotel swimming pool with his favourite cocktails.

"How come this pool is empty?" Jungkook wonders as he looks around, they are the only two people in the pool.

"There are two pools here and the other one has a temperature setting so most people prefer that one. Besides there is a beach at walking distance," Taehyung takes a sip of his long island ice tea before placing the towel around his neck on the table next to the chair.

"How do you know that?"

"I used Naver and asked the waiter when you were in the shower," He confesses, "Just typed it in and he read it and typed it back. Easy-Peezy," he explains as he downs the whole glass, "Are you getting into the pool?"

"In a bit," Jungkook shrugs and stretches, relaxing deeper into the chair, "I will get us another round of drinks and then jump in,"

"Alright," Taehyung mumbles shyly. Should he take off his shirt or just go in? Will it be weird if he just strips? According to Jungkook they are just two guy friends and Hoseok is awfully comfortable walking around naked around Taehyung's apartment so maybe it is okay?

But the number of times Taehyung has embarrassed himself is already too many and if Jungkook finds it weird, he will be done for. He has nothing to lose if he keeps his shirt on so he decides to go in with his white shirt and red shorts. Jungkook quietly watches from his seat as Taehyung steps down the pool ladder, trying his best to hold back his laughter at the older's method.

"I won't tell on you if you dive," He teases and Taehyung hisses when the water touches his waist.

"Haha," Taehyung retorts weakly with an eye roll, teeth chattering at the cold. The heat outside practically gave him a stroke and yet somehow the water is too cold? He is starting to understand why the other guests prefer the other pool.

"Too scared to dive?"

"I am not a fan of heights, okay? Happy?"

Jungkook just chuckles as the waiter approaches, the younger places an order for three rounds of drinks and the waiter returns a few minutes later with a tray full of alcohol. By then, Taehyung is comfortably soaked in the cold water and does not wish to leave the pool.

"Get my drink with you, "He demands as he swims around.

"No, come out and drink,"

"Oh come on, don't be such an ass. Just get it,"

"Nope," Jungkook grins as he dramatically takes a sip of his drink, moaning loudly at the taste of rum.

"I know for a fact that those drinks are not tasty," Taehyung rolls his eyes as he begins to walk to the end of the pool. Jungkook says nothing and gets off his chair. Taehyung shoots him a confused look but the younger just shrugs. He silently steps out of the pool and grabs a glass.

Jungkook stretches his arms and back and then turns to Taehyung, "I think I am ready to go in," His hands lower to the hem of his shirt and Taehyung swallows down the surprised squeak of excitement, threatening to spill from his mouth and sucks harder than necessary on the straw.

When the shirt comes off of Jungkook's body and his beautiful torso comes into view, Taehyung finds himself frozen. How can he have such a great body when he sits on his ass all day? He can only see the back yet but he doesn't need to see the front to know Jungkook has abs, the muscles on his side are proof enough. How come he doesn't have muscles on his sides?

The slurping sound from his straw makes him realise he has already finished his drink and he quickly grabs another, that was not nearly enough alcohol to survive this. Jungkook doesn't dive in however and continues to stretch, occasionally glancing at Taehyung.

"What are you waiting for?" The older finally asks.

"Let's go in together," Jungkook suggests. Taehyung nods and downs his second drink quickly, ignoring the little head rush he gets when he walks. Downing three strong cocktails in less than half an hour may have been a mistake but he needs a distraction from Jungkook-

Holy shit are those six abs? How can one person have so many abs?

"I work out," Jungkook chuckles.

"Shit, did I say that out loud?" Taehyung slams a hand over his mouth when he realises, he, did.

Despite his embarrassment, he can't help but admire the younger's body. Every ridge of his biceps, every single line of his muscle is prominent as if the God's above have sketched him with detailed perfection as if they have taken hours to perfect every inch of his body. Taehyung's mouth waters at the mere sight of his it.

"You are drunk, aren't you? Wow, you are a lightweight," Jungkook snickers.

"I am not!" Taehyung argues and his foot chooses that minute to step into a little puddle of water, he almost trips but Jungkook catches him in time, arms around his waist, his bare body sending shocks of arousal through him as it touchesTaehyung's wet one. When did they get so close?

Before he can straighten up, Jungkook's hand lowers to the back of his thigh and he is being lifted in the air. It takes him a minute to process what's happening but before he can fight for his freedom, Jungkook is already jumping in the water with Taehyung in his arms.

The older screams and wraps his arms around Jungkook's neck, eyes squeezing shut. Soon cold water is engulfing his body and a pair of arms around his waist are pulling him up. He gasps when he reaches the surface of the water, taking in as much air as possible.

"What the-the hell, Jungkook!" Taehyung coughs as Jungkook tries not to drown from the laughter.

"Sorry, but it was funny!" Jungkook cackles, "You looked so ridiculous climbing in and out of the pool!"

"I could have died! You don't know if I can swim!"

"I just saw you swim," He deadpans.

"You don't know if I am any good! My entire life just flashed before my eyes!" Taehyung lies.

"Oh, don't be so dramatic hyung!" Jungkook says.

"You are a menace, Jeon Jungkook!" Taehyung pouts and wipes the water from his face and eyes.

"Hyung can I ask you a question?" Jungkook speaks nervously as he removes his hands from Taehyung's waist and steps away.

"Yeah?"

"Was Namjoon-shi asking you on a-" He clears his throat and stares at the bottom of the pool, "-a date?"

"Does that thought bother you?" He asks instead, masking his panic with a question. Is Jungkook onto him? Does he know about Taehyung's feelings?

"N-no! I just, you know what? Forget it, you don't need to answer me," Jungkook steps away and grabs a floating ball, "Let's play,"

Taehyung thinks a lot about Jungkook's question, why does he care? Why does he want to know if Namjoon was asking him on a date? Is he trying to find out if Taehyung is gay or is he just curious? Taehyung decides not to overthink and it becomes easy to do that as he downs more drinks, after the sixth one, he stops counting and just lets the buzz take over.

They stop playing volleyball when Taehyung starts seeing two balls approaching him and just decide to sit on the edge of the pool and talk.

"Jungkook, have you ever been in love with someone?" Taehyung babbles, drunkenly.

"No, I never got the chance. Have you?"

"Yeah," Taehyung smiles, "I was in love with someone in high school,"

"What happened?"

"It didn't work out, the feeling wasn't mutual," Taehyung responds vaguely, "But I will never forget the feeling, just thinking about that person makes me feel happy. Love feels beautiful,"

"Even though it didn't work out?"

"Let me explain it," Taehyung places his hand on Jungkook's bare shoulder, "It's like your job, you hate doing it but you do it anyway because it makes your parents happy,"

"That doesn't make any sense, hyung," Jungkook rolls his eyes.

"Yes, it does! Loving someone who doesn't love you back is hard work, it destroys you and you consider ripping your heart out so you stop feeling things but then they look at you and your body literally sings and that little moment makes you fall for them all over again. It's just like your job and your marriage, or should I say your almost marriage?"

"You are so drunk,"

"I am completely sober. I just have deep thoughts that you are too stupid to understand,"

"I would be offended if you didn't look so cute," Jungkook laughs.

"That's two times you have called me that so you definitely think I am cute," Taehyung grins, "Aww, Jungkookie thinks I am cute. You like me a lot, don't you?"

"Of course, you are cool, friendly and fun to be around. Why wouldn't I like you?"

"I wish you meant that," Taehyung sighs.

"I do," Jungkook frowns and easily grabs Taehyung hand, "Why would I lie?" He whispers.

"I know you are not lying," He places his other hand on Jungkook's cheek stroking his cheek with his thumb their eyes meeting. Taehyung takes a deep breath, longing to just lean in and close the distance between them. But even in his drunken haze, he knows it's wrong. Even though Jungkook is looking at him like that, he knows it's wrong "You just don't mean it the way I want you to,"

Jungkook's eyes grow wide with surprised realisation, "Oh," He mutters and tactfully lets go of Taehyung's hand. The older notices anyway.

"We should go back to the room," He clears his throat and withdraws his hand, a wave of soberness washing over him, "Flight's early,"

"Y-yeah early. At two in the afternoon,"

Taehyung's chest tightens, that's easily a plus hundred in his list of 'times he has embarrassed himself in front of Jungkook', "Exactly," He bolts out of the pool area, in his wet clothes, uncaring of the warning board that states not to do just that.

Luckily no one stops him, even though he is leaving a trail of water behind him. He is quick to lock the door of his room behind himself and practically rips the wet clothes off his body. He grabs the first pair of pants and shirt from his bag and bolts out of the room with his phone in hand. He can come back when Jungkook is asleep so he doesn't have to face the younger.

He leaves the hotel, with dripping wet hair and ignores the judgemental stares that people shoot his way, Taehyung is so glad, he is not in Seoul. He dials Hoseok and begins wandering mindlessly.

"How's the honeymoon going?"

"Hyung, I am in trouble,"

"Shit, did you try to kiss him? I told you not to do that until the end of the trip!"

"No, no I did worse," Taehyung whines, "So far he had no idea I was gay but I got buzzed and we were close and I may have indicated that I like him and he said 'oh'. 'Oh', Hyung. What the fuck is 'oh'?"

"Okay, first of all calm the fuck down." He instructs and Taehyung tries but he really can't stop his trembling body, it doesn't help that he isn't completely sober just yet.

"And second of all, it isn't nearly as bad as you are making it sound,"

"Yes, it is!"

"You were drunk! Blame it on the alcohol and say you get flirty when you are drunk. If he judges you for being gay, leave his sorry ass there and come back, right away,"

Why didn't Taehyung think of that? That would have been the easiest way out of this but now he ran away and turned this into a problem, "It's too late for that,"

"You ran away, didn't you?" Taehyung can feel Hoseok roll his eyes all the way fro Seoul.

"I may have,"

"May have, my butt. Isn't it like eleven pm there? Where the hell are you?"

"Uhh..." Taehyung looks around and sighs when he realises he walked to the beach Jungkook and he had gone to, "I am fine, I recognise the place,"

"Okay, good. Now let's figure this out," Hoseok suggests calmly.

"Okay," He sighs and moves towards the water. The place is almost empty save for the few bars that have some people.

"You are allowed to express your feelings and he is allowed to reject you. I know it's not a good feeling but at least you won't regret not telling him, right? So just try to act normal for the remainder of the vacation and then you don't have to see him again. It won't be easy but just keep your distance and you will be okay,"

"I know you are right but you know how guys are, now he is going to think everything I am doing is because I had feelings for him,"

"No, he won't Tae and even if he does, who cares? You don't have to see him again, it's just nine more days,"

"You are right," Taehyung breathes. Of course, he is but this is just one of those things that are easier said than done.

"I am idiot," He mutters.

"I don't think so," Taehyung jumps out of his skin when he hears a voice behind him. His phone slips out of his hand and he whips his head to look at the intruder.

"Sorry for surprising you," Deep dimples make an appearance before Namjoon picks up his phone from the ground, wipes off the sand and hands it to Taehyung who accepts it with a grateful bow.

"I think someone is on the phone" Namjoon points to the device in Taehyung's hand when the younger doesn't move. Taehyung lets out a nervous laugh as he presses his phone back to his ear.

"Hyung, I will call you later," He mumbles and quickly disconnects the call.

"What are you doing here?" Taehyung questions.

"Will it be weird if I tell you I was here hoping to see you?"

"A little," Taehyung teases.

"Well, then I am here with friends," Namjoon smiles, making Taehyung laugh.

"I would hate to keep your friends waiting," Taehyung plays along.

"They don't care," Namjoon brushes him off, "Let me buy you a drink,"

Namjoon guides him to a bar and only now does Taehyung realise he is wearing a button-up with shorts and as if the combination is not humiliating enough, they are not his clothes. This has to be the last straw for his pride. He can only hope Jungkook is sleeping when he gets back or he will walk back to Seoul if he has to.

"So what are you doing here?"

"Depends on how much of my conversation you overheard," Taehyung deadpans.

"You know what, you don't have to answer that. Tell me how much longer you are staying here instead and how many places you have visited," Namjoon is good, Taehyung has to admit, and much smoother than he is around Jungkook.

"It's my last night here,"

"Already? That's too bad," The older frowns.

"Yeah, we are going to be staying in France next, for four days and then Italy, for another four days," He explains as the bartender places their drinks on the counter.

"I wish we had more time to get to know each other,"

"Knowing each other is overrated," Taehyung shrugs.

"Okay, fine. What would you like to do on your last night in England?"

"I want to..." Taehyung's words trail off as he thinks, "I got nothing," He huffs.

"How about I show you the trailer?"

"The trailer?"

"You know how you said, you only buy tickets for the movies that have good trailers?"

"You remembered that," Taehyung flushes

"Of course, I did. Anyway, I could show you a trailer of England and if you like it you can spend the rest of your trip here with me,"

"What?" Taehyung chokes on his drink and begins coughing loudly. Namjoon gently pries the glass out of his hands and pats his back.

"Sorry," Taehyung croaks, "What did you just say?"

"Give me tonight to show you that I can make this trip fun. I am sorry for eavesdropping earlier but it seems like your current situation is not exemplary and I can help you change that,"

"Why would you do that?" Taehyung raises his eyebrows, suspiciously, "And besides we just met, how do I know you are not a serial killer, waiting to gut me and use my organs as decoration?"

"I am definitely not a serial killer," Namjoon cackles, "But your concerns are valid so you can just continue to stay at your hotel and spend time with me whenever you want to,"

"Why are you so eager to have me here? Don't you have a job?"

"Don't worry, my boss won't mind," he winks and Taehyung chuckles when he remembers Namjoon owns his firm.

"I don't know, I am here with a friend and he is having a hard time right now," Taehyung explains politely. He likes Namjoon, the man is sweet and understanding but he came here with Jungkook and whatever happened between them today is not the younger's fault.

"I can understand that," Namjoon nods, "But if you change your mind..." he pulls out his phone and opens the dial pad, "I will be here," Taehyung feeds his number and Namjoon calls him so they can both contact each other.

"I appreciate that," Taehyung pecks his cheek but as he is pulling away a heavy feeling settles over him. He hates not having closure, not ending things the right way so instead of pulling away, he moves his lips over Namjoon's and kisses him.

Namjoon's soft lips respond immediately and he pulls Taehyung closer by his shirt to angle their kiss. Taehyung is the one to slip his tongue out first, he swipes it over Namjoon's bottom lip and the older opens his mouth and allows him to deepen the kiss. Taehyung's fingers grab onto Namjoon's dark hair and he tugs at the strands making the older groan against his lips.

Namjoon lowers his hands to Taehyung's waist and pulls him onto his lap, finger's digging in through the fabric of Jungkook's shirt. Taehyung can't help the moan that escapes him, lips moving even more desperately.

They only pull away when the bartender clears his throat loudly, for the fifth time and they realise they have been making out against the bar counter.

"I guess this was a Good-bye?" Namjoon's breathing is uneven, matching Taehyung's.

"The future is unpredictable" he smiles.

He has two more drinks with the older before deciding to return to his room. A part of him wants to stay back and spend the rest of the vacation with Namjoon, but he doesn't like the idea of abandoning Jungkook, especially since the younger is going through such a stressful time.

When he returns to his room, the light is off already and he sighs in relief as he turns on the flashlight of his phone to locate his bag. He quickly grabs fresh clothes, changes in the bathroom and passes out on the couch. Knowing sleeping next to Jungkook will not have the same meaning ever again.

They both are quiet until their flight the next day, Taehyung makes sure to have his earphones in until the flight attendant personally asks him to turn it off. His nerves start to take over when the flight begins moving and he subconsciously grabs the armrest.

"Relax, hyung," Jungkook smiles gently.

"I am okay," Taehyung assures.

"If you don't mind me asking, why are you so afraid of flights?"

Taehyung chews on his bottom lip before sighing, "My grandmother died in a plane,"

"Like a plane crash?" Jungkook's eyes grow wide.

"No," Taehyung shakes his head, "She had a heart attack and they were mid-flight, they tried to provide first aid but by the time they landed, it was too late. It could happen to anyone you know? She wasn't even a heart patient, she just got on and suddenly..." He trails off.

"I am so sorry," Jungkook grabs his hand easily and Taehyung just offers him a small smile. He was close to his grandmother which is why when he got the news he didn't leave his room for a week. He didn't eat, he didn't sleep, he just wanted her back and she would never return. It broke him inside out.

"She is in a better place now," Jungkook squeezes his hand.

"Living is a better place,"

"Everyone has to go at some point,"

"I know," He knows that, everyone says the same things but it's hard to accept something like that. He still doesn't believe it sometimes, how can a person just disappear so easily from their lives? How can it be so easy to die?

A jerk makes him grip Jungkook's hand and he looks out the window instantly. They are at the end of the runway, about to take off.

"I never had a grandmother," Jungkook confesses, "My mother's family don't like my father so they weren't around for my childhood and my dad's parents died before I was even born,"

"That's terrible, grandparents are the best,"

"Are you bragging right now?" Jungkook teases.

"No! When I wanted money for buying candy after school, I would always go to Halmoni and she made the best Kimchi ever! She even took me to the park every day, she played with me whenever I wanted and whenever my mom tried to scold me, she would make excuses to protect me. She always got in trouble for that one," He chuckles, "She did that even after I grew up and when she found out I was-" He bites down on his tongue to prevent himself from finishing the story.

"Found out what?"

"Nothing," Taehyung shakes his head quickly. Telling Jungkook his coming out story will not help him forget the events that took place the previous night, "Grandmothers are just amazing,"

"Now I am sad I don't have one," Jungkook pouts. Before Taehyung can respond a beep resounds and he realises the seatbelt sign is off, they are in the air already. He sighs in relief and begins to take off his seatbelt only to realise he is still holding Jungkook's hand. In fact, Jungkook is holding his hand.

"I am okay, now," Taehyung mumbles, glancing at his hand.

"O-oh! Sorry," Jungkook quickly withdraws his hand and Taehyung finds himself missing the feeling. Jungkook's hand just seems to fit perfectly in his.

Just like that, the awkward silence between them returns and when they check into their hotel, he is happy to find out that Jungkook managed to get two rooms.

"Do you want to go out tonight? Maybe, see the Eiffel Tower?" Jungkook breaks the long silence.

"Um-yeah sure. We can do that,"

"We don't have to-"

"It's fine, I will see you in two hours,"

Taehyung decides Paris deserves a little classier version of him so he wears a shirt with his jeans because that is the maximum level of classy he plans on getting for this vacation. He meets Jungkook in the lobby, who is back to his ridiculous work clothes but Taehyung doesn't speak of the matter.

They take a cab to the Eiffel Tower, Jungkook finds the communication difficult now because most locals only speak French but he manages to get them there somehow. By the time they reach, the sun has begun setting and the lights have been turned on. The tower glows dimly in the light of the setting sun and Taehyung just knows in just a few hours, the sculpture is going to take his breath away.

"It's beautiful," Jungkook mumbles.

"I know, do you think we can go on top?"

"I think we can, the receptionist told me, there won't be much of a crowd today so we might get a chance,"

"You know there is an apartment in there? Like an actual apartment,"

"I know, we can see it,"

"Shut up! Really?" Taehyung hisses and clasps his hands together, bouncing on his feet, "We have to, we have to now, you promised!"

Jungkook looks at him with amusement and then laughs before grabbing his arm, "Let's go or we'll have to wait for a long time,"

When they finally make it inside the tower, Taehyung doesn't even bother trying to hide his excitement. Being inside the Eiffel tower is on his bucket list and doing something that is on your bucket list is an absurd feeling.

"I can't believe this," Taehyung repeats as he snaps mindless pictures, he even took a picture of the elevator, "This is my dream come true,"

"You weren't even this excited for Big Ben! Jungkook huffs, "Or the Buckingham Palace, people travel across the world to see those things,"

"Yes, but Big Ben is not the most romantic place on Earth, Jungkook," Taehyung rolls his eyes as they enter the second elevator. He immediately begins snapping more pictures.

"You are such a sap,"

"This is why you are single, you can't even appreciate the most romantic place in the world,"

"You are single too," Jungkook points out.

"Not for long," Taehyung scoffs, "Now I can use Joey's story of when he went backpacking through western Europe,"

"Who is Joey?"

Taehyung gasps, "You don't know, Joey? Haven't you watched FRIENDS?" When Jungkook shakes his head no, Taehyung sighs in disappointment, "It's painful to just look at you,"

"I don't have time to watch that stuff. I haven't even gone out for a movie in four years,"

"Really?"

"I have no friends, no time, no interest," Jungkook shrugs.

"You make me sad, kid," The elevator doors open and they step out once again, the guards direct them towards the last elevator and Taehyung realises not many people are around anymore.

"How come everyone else isn't coming?"

"I got the VIP pass," Jungkook explains.

"Oh, now I am glad I took this vacation with a rich man," Taehyung teases.

The elevator doors open again and everyone steps out, Taehyung notices that the sun has completely set now and their surrounding are lit up by the light of the tower. A guard guides them to the viewpoint which is already crowded with couples.

Taehyung suddenly feels like he is being slapped in the face by reality, this is a couple's point and they are two single men, one of them is ridiculously handsome and dressed in a fucking suit while he is wearing jeans.

When they pass a couple that is too close for a public location, Taehyung feels his cheeks flush with embarrassment, maybe it wasn't the best idea to come here with a man he confessed his feelings to less than one day ago.

"There are a lot of couples here," Jungkook chuckles, awkwardly when they finally make it the edge.

Taehyung doesn't bother to respond, too caught up in the beautiful sight before him. The entire city is lit up like a sea of yellow stars and the entire city that looked so big and intimidating less than a few minutes ago looks so small. The sight easily defeats the view from the Millenium bridge.

The buildings that were shining white a few hours ago are now lit up with yellow, on the other side is the view of the Seine river, surface glistening from the light surrounding it. The streets are filled with moving yellow light that almost make it look like a sea of falling stars, it almost feels like Taehyung is floating in the air watching a meteor shower.

"Jungkook, just look," Taehyung mumbles, "Look, how beautiful it is,"

"I know, it's like a sea of stars," Taehyung just hums in response. He grabs his phones and begins taking pictures of the sight before him, wanting to have the memory of this place forever. Jungkook snaps a few pictures too before slipping his phone away. They quietly admire the sight for a few minutes before a girl approaches them shyly.

She extends her phone to them and says something in English to which Jungkook responds with a smile.

"She wants me to take a picture," He explains as the girl rushes back to her boyfriend. They do a few cute poses and Jungkook snaps a few pictures before returning the phone to her. She says something again and Jungkook nods and pulls out his phone.

"Come on," He grabs Taehyung's arm, "She offered to take our picture," Taehyung looks up at the younger with wide eyes. Jungkook wants a picture with him at the Eiffel Tower?

"Look at the camera, Hyung," Jungkook chuckles and meets Taehyung's eyes, making him flush a dark pink. But Taehyung can't look away, his embarrassment is dull compared to his urge to just get lost in Jungkook, just drown in the younger. 

"Don't look at me like that," Jungkook swallows, Taehyung feels like his heart is going to burst.

"Like what?" He whispers.

"Like you-" He cuts himself off by pressing his lips against Taehyung's, the older gasps in surprise, heart staggering in his chest.

Chapter Text

Is he dreaming? Did Jungkook just kiss him? Is Jungkook still kissing him? And is he standing frozen as Jungkook kisses him?"

Before his mouth has the time to catch up with his brain and move, Jungkook's lips are gone, leaving a tingling sensation throughout his body. His lips feel numb, his mind feels numb, did he fall off the tower and imagine the whole thing?

The girl returns Jungkook's phone with flushed cheeks, looking more embarrassed than the two of them combined. Jungkook's hand is still encircled around his arm and that is the only thing his numb body can feel.

"Do you want to see the apartment?" The younger asks as if he didn't just kiss Taehyung into a coma.

When no words come out of the older's mouth because his brain is still stuck on the kiss, not quite over the shortest ten seconds of his life, he just nods.

Jungkook tugs at his arm and Taehyung just follows him, like a dog on a leash. He thinks if Jungkook walks off the edge of one of the flights of stairs and plummets to death, Taehyung will most definitely just follow him.

Jungkook's indifference makes him wonder if he imagined the whole thing. If he did, his feelings have really gone out of hand and he should go back to Seoul as soon as possible.

"Hyung, we are here," Jungkook's voice snaps him out of his thoughts and he realises they are in the Gustave apartment. When the hell did they get here?

He needs to know if he ever wants to feel sane again, he needs to know if he just imagined the whole thing or did Jungkook actually kiss him "Jungkook" Taehyung takes a deep breath, "This is going to sound crazy but-" He takes another breath, "Did you just-" He chuckles nervously,  "kiss me?"

"I did," Jungkook nods.

"Right, okay" Taehyung nods rigidly and removes his phone, only when he tries to take a picture does he realise he is trembling. He is fucking trembling.

"Are you okay?"

"Great," Taehyung responds, "I mean fine, not great, not greater than before. I mean better, better than I was before we got here, I mean-"

"I am sorry," Jungkook interrupts, "I shouldn't have..."

Oh. He is sorry. Sorry is never good.

"It's okay, it's the most romantic place on earth, it can happen," Taehyung defends uselessly.

"I didn't want to take advantage of you, especially  when just yesterday you-"

"It's okay," Taehyung snaps with a finality. He doesn't need Jungkook to remind him what happened the previous night, the memory has not stopped playing in his head. Jungkook presses his lips together in a tight line and nods quietly.

The rest of the evening is awkward, Taehyung just wants to go back to his room and sleep through his misery. He feels so angry at Jungkook and angrier at himself for not memorizing the way the younger's lips felt and that his priorities make him even angrier

"Hyung," Jungkook sounds so desperate, Taehyung just wants to give him whatever he asks for.

"What?"

"I am sorry-"

"Jungkook cut it out okay? I said it's fine,"

"No, I really shouldn't have. I don't know what came over me, I am straight-"

"Yeah, you shouldn't have!" Taehyung snaps. Especially after last night, he wants to say but he doesn't.

"I am sorry,"

"I know,"

Taehyung goes straight to his room and calls Hoseok, he almost considers going out to get drunk but decides it is not a smart idea to get wasted in a foreign city.

"What happened?" Hoseok's voice is hoarse from sleep.

"He kissed me,"

"What?"

"He fucking kissed me at the fucking Eiffel Tower and then he fucking apologized!" Taehyung yells.

"Tae, don't cry," He hadn't realised he was.

"He said he is straight. Straight guys don't kiss guys!"

"Will you tell me exactly what happened?"

Taehyung does, he narrates the whole incident and Hoseok offers him a few hmms in response, "It was a dick move," Hoseok mutters.

"He looked like a scandalized child," Taehyung jokes through his tears.

"Are you going to be okay?"

"If I never see him again,"

"Do you want to come back?" Hoseok asks, "I can look up the earliest flight and get you back as soon as possible,"

"I don't know, isn't that a bit of an overreaction?"

"Tae, if you think your feelings for him are going to grow, you should come back. It doesn't look like he wants you," Hoseok says gently.

"I think it's too late for that," Taehyung mumbles as he remembers how dazed he was for ten full minutes after Jungkook kissed him. He was trembling inside out. He has dated a fair amount of men and no one has ever affected him this much.

"Then come home,"

Taehyung sighs, "I really don't want to," He wants to stay, the very small, rational part of him wants to go back home but the stupid and much bigger part of him wants to spend as much time with Jungkook as possible.

He stays.

Taehyung decides to stay and he wishes he was strong enough to leave because the next day, Jungkook is trying so hard to earn his apology, it's making Taehyung feel warm.

Jungkook sends breakfast to the older's room and calls him to find out if he wants to visit the rest of the locations. Taehyung agrees unenthusiastically but internally, he is enjoying the careful attitude Jungkook is showcasing. In all fairness, Jungkook is the one who fucked up so he should be working to make it better.

They decide to stick to Jungkook's schedule and visit Château de Chenonceau which takes almost three hours by a car. Jungkook takes a rental and decides to drive it himself and Taehyung finds out he has an international driver's permit which he finds quite remarkable.

"Should we go through Orleans? We could go wine tasting, Orleans has the best wine in France," Jungkook asks.

"Sure," Taehyung shrugs.

When they arrive at a vineyard that Taehyung looked up online, they realise a festival is going on which requires them to buy some entry passes. Once inside they realise the whole thing is much more extravagant than they believed it was and while Jungkook fits right in, wearing that stupid suit, Taehyung feels like an idiot.

"I never dress for the occasion," He mutters under his breath.

"Hyung, you look great," Jungkook assures, "No one knows us anyway,"

"Yeah and now they'll remember me as the guy who was dressed in jeans at a wine tasting fest," he fires. Just then a waiter shows up with a tray full of glasses and offers it to them.

Taehyung grabs two glasses while Jungkook grabs one, "If I am going to be embarrassing myself might as well be drunk through it," The older defends with a shrug.

And he does. He drinks a lot of wine and he can't name even one, although, the alcohol has nothing to do with that part. They end up spending one whole hour at the place and Taehyung spends every second of it drinking. At the end of the festival, people head outside to check out the plot so Jungkook and Taehyung decide to follow the crowd. Mostly hoping Taehyung's alcohol will wear off for a smooth journey.

It past noon, so the weather is quite hot and Jungkook tugs at his clothes in discomfort from all the sweating.

"My jacket is soaked from the inside," The younger whines.

"That's what you get for dressing like that, did you forget that you won't be sitting in air conditioning all day?" Taehyung teases.

"I feel comfortable in these clothes, this is all I have worn since I finished school. My dad follows the 'dress for the job you want' thing very seriously." Jungkook huffs.

"He is not here now, you know that right?"

"Tell that to my brain, it's like he is in my head saying that crap to me. I picked up jeans and there he was telling me how much I have disappointed him again,"

"Why is your dad so hard on you?" Taehyung says, "You already have a business, you are giving up your entire life for it. What more does he want?"

"He wasn't always this successful," Jungkook admits, "He was actually kind of a troublemaker in school but when he met my mom, his life changed. He got his act together for her but he realised that he was already behind everyone else. He struggled a lot to get where he is today. My mom told me, they used to live in a studio apartment when he was starting out. I guess he just doesn't want me to struggle like he did which is why he is so hard on me,"

"But it's not fair to you, everyone needs to face their share of difficulties,"

"I know but if at the end of the day when I come home to my large apartment and a fridge full of food, how sad will I be?"

"Very. A life without passion is dry, Jungkook. After a point, your large apartment will become suffocating and no amount of money will fill the void in your heart. Don't you want to wake up every morning and be excited to go do your job? Don't you want to feel happy?"

"Happiness is a myth, hyung. No one is ever completely happy. People always find something to be sad about,"

"Yeah, well, it's always comforting to think the sadness will go away. If you keep living a life where nothing is going to change, you will never expect yourself to be happy. Is money that important to you?"

They have reached the end of the farm and separated from the rest of the crew. Taehyung didn't even notice how far they have wandered off until now.

"Are you happy?" The younger asks, "You are doing what you want, you are living the dream life, are you happy?"

"Not right now," Taehyung confesses and suddenly, the conversation is so much more personal than it was a few seconds ago, "But I know it'll pass and that makes it okay,"

"Has this happened before?"

"Dressing for the wrong occasion? That's kind of my thing," Taehyung jokes.

"You know what I mean," There is no humour to the younger's words.

"It has and it ended and so will this so stop beating yourself up about it. You are not the first straight guy I developed a crush for," Taehyung chuckles, realising how brave the alcohol makes him. Brave enough to openly say what they have been dancing around for the past two days.

"Is it selfish to hope it doesn't?" Taehyung suddenly feels dizzy, does this wine cause hallucinations?

"Jungkook," He warns.

"Is it selfish?"

"You said, you are straight," Taehyung reminds.

"I am but-" He inhales deeply, "I just want to see," He leans closer but Taehyung places his hands on Jungkook's chest and pushes him away.

"What are you doing?" Taehyung speaks softly, mostly because he can't find his own voice. Jungkook snaps to reality, eyes growing full, he opens his mouth to speak but no words come out.

"Shit-shit, I am so sorry, I don't know what-"

"Can you move?" Taehyung interrupts the lack of distance between them is making it hard for him to think. Jungkook practically jumps away from him like he is a disease. A disease he was just about to kiss. Again.

"Sorry," Jungkook mumbles, hand rubbing the back of his neck.

"Can we leave?" Taehyung doesn't need to hear his, I am not gay, speech again, he has a good buzz going and Jungkook's words are just the definition of the sober pill.

"Hyung, I am sorry-"

"Jungkook I am just going to say this once. It's okay if you are questioning yourself but I can't be your 'test you gay toy'. You know damn well that I have feelings for you and you can't just keep playing me like this. It is only a mistake if it happens once"

"This is your fault!" Jungkook snaps, drawing a surprised gasp from the older, "You said what you said at the pool. You are the one who confused me!"

"I only told you about my feelings! I never asked you to try and be gay for me, you jerk!"

"Well, I can't stop thinking about it!" The words leave Jungkook's mouth without much thought and Taehyung's mouth goes dry. How is he supposed to react to that?

"W-what?" He decides to go with oblivious.

"I have never even considered it," Jungkook says, "I never even thought it was a possibility but ever since you said it, things started making sense,"

"What made sense?"

"Why I never felt attracted to girls, why I feel nervous talking to boys, why I don't like touching boobs when I have sex and why even two girls in bikinis took twenty minutes to give me an erection,"

"W-what?" Taehyung feels dumb repeating himself but he hasn't exactly been tutored to deal with such situations.

"Is it weird that I don't care for boobs? Or is my head just filled with stereotypes that are making me question my sexuality and if I am gay what am I going to do? How will I live my entire life? How will I tell my parents? And what about kids? And how the fuck does sex work-"

"Jungkook" Taehyung gently grabs his shoulders and jerks him, "Calm down,"

"How do I stay calm?" He starts yelling, "I could be gay!"

"Stop saying that, okay? Your sexuality doesn't define you, for now, let's just say you are Jungkook and nothing else, okay?"

"Okay," Jungkook parrots, "I am Jungkook,"

"Good," Taehyung takes a deep breath. Now that Jungkook is calm, he has no idea what he is supposed to do. He eyes a tree not too far from where they are standing and decides they should sit because Jungkook might take a while to come back to his senses and they do not need a tan.

He wordlessly guides the younger in the shade and they both sit on the dry grass, mind heavy with thoughts.

"You could be bi, you could just be straight or you could be gay, or something else. But whatever it is that you decide to be, doesn't change you Jungkook. You are still you, okay? This is just a part of your life so don't feel pressured to make a decision,"

"What if I decide I am gay but then realise that I am not into men?"

"Then you can go back to dating women," Taehyung shrugs.

"Isn't that against the rules?"

"The rules? Is there some rulebook in the lgbtq+ community that I have been ignoring?" Taehyung chuckles, "Look if it helps, I can tell you how I figured out I like men," Jungkook nods so Taehyung continues, "I dated a few girls in high school but the idea of sex never excited me, all the other guys were just dying to do it but I wasn't and this went on until college but then I saw gay porn and I popped a boner so fast, it just fit. But I took it slow, I kissed a guy and then I made out and then I did some groping, some oral and then sex. I only did things that felt right and I did not call myself gay until it felt right,"

"What if it never feels right? What if nothing ever feels right?"

"It will, Jungkook. It might take you longer or shorter than it took me but you will find yourself. Not everyone's journey is the same,"

"I am scared, everything feels so different all of a sudden. I have never wanted to kiss a guy before,"

"It is okay to feel scared, it's new and it's scary but we'll figure it out, okay? For now, just don't overthink it,"

"I am sorry you got stuck with me," Jungkook huffs.

"I am not," Taehyung smiles gently.

It's much less awkward for the rest of the day, with everything out in the open they both feel much more comfortable around each other. Taehyung shares a few of his coming out stories with Jungkook, he sticks to the good ones so he doesn't scare Jungkook straight.

"Hoseok hyung, literally looked me in the eyes and said, "Finally!" and then just went back to his assignment. Apparently, I was an obvious gay, whatever that means," Taehyung rolls his eyes as he recalls the memory. Hoseok had been the most supportive, he had never made Taehyung feel different, the cuddles, the sleepovers and the unhealthy amount of nakedness didn't stop just because he knew Taehyung was gay and for that he is always thankful to Hoseok.

That's all Taehyung wanted, normal. He wasn't turning into a wolf. He had just discovered his sexuality, people didn't need to walk on eggshells around him. But he doesn't blame anyone, the society they have been brought up in is unfortunately narrow-minded and if people are making even a little effort to change that, no matter how useless it is, Taehyung has learned to appreciate it.

He wants to give Jungkook normal, he wants the younger to feel normal and he is going to try his best to do just that.

When they are returning Jungkook stops at a local diner for dinner which turns out to be a bar where they serve different flavours of beer. Jungkook orders all the flavours on the menu for fun despite Taehyung's protests.

"You have to drive us back!" Taehyung scolds.

"We can sleep at the motel across the street and leave early, hyung! Relax!" Jungkook slurs, he had taken off his jacket in the car, and the top two buttons of his previously crisp, now crinkled shirt are undone, giving Taehyung a peek of his golden skin.

The younger's cheeks are flushed, eyes glassy and he has a lazy smile on his face as he grabs yet another glass of the ginger flavoured beer, that has been a mutual favourite.

"I can't believe the guy who has planned each minute of our vacation is saying that," Taehyung scoffs.

"I am so sick of being on a schedule!" Jungkook slams his glass on the table, gaining a few eyes. Taehyung bows apologetically, belatedly realising they are not in Korea, "Let's go out and do something crazy,"

"Like what?" Taehyung is always on board to do something crazy.

"Let's pee on the road," He whispers and Taehyung wants to almost make fun of him for whispering, even if he screams, people around them are not going to know what they are talking about.

"I am not getting arrested in France for public urination out of all things, Jungkook,"

"Well do you have a better idea?" Jungkook rests his chin on the table and looks up at Taehyung, the older has to resist the urge to coo. 

"Yes, I have a million better ideas," Taehyung shrugs.

"Like what?"

"You should hit on one of the men here, the drunk brain is honest so you will find out if you like them without the barrier of thoughts,"

"That's a genius idea!" Jungkook gasps and gets on his feet. He grabs the jug of beer and fills an empty glass sloppily, spilling half the contents on the table before making his way across the booth towards Taehyung's side.

"Hi," He giggles.

Taehyung bites back a laugh, "Hey,"

"Can I join you?"

"I didn't mean me, you idiot," Taehyung shakes his head but shifts to make room for Jungkook anyway.

"But I find you attractive so, here," He places the drink in front of Taehyung, "I brought you this,"

"Thank you so much, I am flattered,"

"Would you like to dance with me?"

"It's not that kind of a place, Kook,"

"Fine, we can skip the formalities then, let's go to the bathroom and have sex,"

Taehyung doesn't even blink, "Not impressed," He grabs his beer and takes a sip, "Try again,"

"Kiss me if I am wrong-"

"Eww,"

"I can't think straight around you," Jungkook shifts a little closer.

"Eww," The older deadpans.

"I think I am straight, want to prove me wrong?"

"That's not even how that line goes, God, you are terrible at this," Taehyung teases.

"I have never hit on a guy before!" Jungkook defends.

"Why don't you just hit on me like I am a girl,"

"To be fair I don't have a lot of experience in that area either," Jungkook moves away and grabs the glass he had got for Taehyung. He chugs half of it before placing it back down.

"Just do what feels right,"

"Usually, I just go to a club, buy a girl a drink and talk her up,"

"Alone?"

"What do you think?" Jungkook rolls his eyes.

"Okay, fine, you bought me a drink," Taehyung says, "Now talk me up,"

"So are we roleplaying now?"

"Sure," Taehyung nods.

Jungkook squeezes his eyes shut and opens them after a few seconds looking straight at Taehyung, the older shudders.

"What are you doing here all by yourself?"

"Who said I was here by myself?"

"I have been watching you-"

"No, Kook!" Taehyung whines, "That's creepy!" Jungkook grins sheepishly, cheeks dusted with dark pink, "Speak from your heart," He shoves a finger into Jungkook's chest.

"Why don't you show me then?" Jungkook challenges, "Show me how it's done,"

"You think I am not better than you, at this? Really?"

"I won't know until I see it," Jungkook sings.

"Fine but if I am doing this let's make a bet,"

"Fine, if I get a boner, you win and you can ask me for anything,"

"Anything?" Taehyung raises an eyebrow.

"Anything," Jungkook agrees, "But if I win, you blow me in the bathroom,"

"I am not giving you a blow job!" Taehyung gasps in complete horror. What the hell is wrong with this kid?

"Why? Are you scared you will lose?"

"No!" Taehyung huffs, he is definitely going to win.

"Then it shouldn't be a problem," Jungkook shrugs with a grin.

"Fine," He rolls his eyes and then closes them. He takes a deep breath, preparing himself to get in character. He opens his eyes and offers Jungkook a small smile before leaning close to him.

"Hey," He husks.

"Hey," Jungkook doesn't look affected, he can change that.

"You here alone?"

"Yeah, just drinking,"

"Me too," Taehyung shifts closer to him, their thighs touching, "Can I tell you a story?"

"A story? We just met, dude,"

"That's why you are the perfect person, a stranger who knows nothing about me,"

"Fine, go ahead,"

Taehyung slides his hand down Jungkook arm and wraps it around his hand, intertwining their fingers, Jungkook visibly gulps, "I was at the border last year," He begins, "The location was beautiful if you ask me, it is magical, a contrast to the horrors that occurred there. It was special to me for a different reason though, because that is where I met him. Nothing was striking about him, you know. Nothing that exceptional, he was just like the rest of us. But his eyes, his eyes just-" Taehyung tightens his hold on Jungkook's hand, "They were plain, brown nothing uncommon and yet they reminded me of the brown soil I grew up rolling around in, they were like the dry autumn leaves that I jumped around with my friends in, like warm chocolate on a cold winter night. He felt like home, his eyes felt like home and boy did I miss home,"

Taehyung sighs longingly.

"What happened?" Jungkook can't help but ask, completely warped in the story.

"I never said anything, we always stole glances, touched a little too long but we knew it wasn't the time or the place so we said nothing," Taehyung looks away, "I wish I had,"

"When I saw him for the last time, we knew something was going to go wrong, we were in the equipment room, everyone had already left and I looked at him with fear, knowing just, just knowing something was going to go wrong. He whispered to me that he would never forget me and I just stood there like a dummy. I didn't say anything. I didn't even kiss him goodbye,"

Taehyung pulls his hand out of Jungkook's, "Sorry I am boring you at a bar but it's just that-" He looks up at Jungkook again, "Your eyes are exactly like his and I thought I have another chance to say goodbye," He leans closer, their faces so close, Taehyung can feel Jungkook's stuttered breath on his lips. Taehyung takes advantage of Jungkook's dazed state and climbs on his lap, straddling him in the narrow booth, their chests touching, lips brushing together, Jungkook trembles.

"Will you let me say goodbye?"

Jungkook dips his head forward and takes Taehyung's lips, making the older inhale sharply. Taehyung's brain short circuits for a minute, not understanding what is going on but he snaps back to reality quickly and closes his eyes. The first thing he does is memorise the way Jungkook's lips feel against his, he regretted not doing that the last time and he wants to remember just how soft and rough Jungkook's lips feel. He wants to engrave the memory in his head and relive it forever.

Jungkook gets impatient by the lack of response and licks Taehyung's bottom lip as if demanding his attention and soon Taehyung's disbelief begins to ebb away and he starts kissing Jungkook back. Their mouths move together, gently at first but then Taehyung nibbles on the younger's bottom lip and the little act tips him over, unleashing the beast Jungkook was keeping bay.

He growls and grabs the back of Taehyung's neck, tilting his neck. He forces his tongue between Taehyung's lips, licking into the older's hungry mouth like a starved animal. Taehyung finds himself trembling, neck burning where Jungkook's hand is. Arousal simmers in his abdomen, growing with each passing second.

He lets his hand grip Jungkook's dark hair, gently tugging at the roots. He shifts a little in the younger's lap to move their hips closer but the movement sends a shock of pleasure through both of them and Jungkook lowers his other hand to Taehyung's waist, urging him to repeat the action.

The sound of a palm slamming on their table makes them pull away with a whine of displeasure, the owner stands before them, hands crossed across his chest, a permanent scowl on his face.

He says something that Taehyung doesn't understand, honestly, he is too far gone to even process Korean right now, but Jungkook responds with a chorus of apologies, gently pushing Taehyung off his lap. They talk some more and Jungkook apologizes a few more times before the man huffs and disappears behind the counter.

"What's wrong?"

"They don't allow PDA here," Jungkook explains, "Apparently there was a sign," Jungkook states guiltily.

"Oh," Taehyung suddenly feels embarrassed, "We should leave,"

"Yeah," Jungkook clears his throat, "I will go and clear the bill," Jungkook leaves their booth.

Giving Taehyung time to wrap his head around the situation, the older realises that they are both drunk and while Taehyung might be in a better state, he is not exactly sober.

"I apologized again and they said it was okay. I rented a room in the motel across the street, turns out, the owner owns that place too so I got a nice discount," Jungkook is back way sooner than Taehyung anticipated.

"I can drive! We don't need to rent a room," Taehyung squeaks after what just happened he doesn't trust himself around Jungkook in public, a motel is a risky business.

"You need a driver's permit hyung, besides you aren't exactly sober," Jungkook chortles.

Taehyung nods hesitantly and stands up. They make it across the street and check into their room. It is a small room, comfortable enough to spend a few hours in. It has a double bed, a small tv, one window that doesn't open and a small bathroom in the corner.

"This is the biggest room they had," Jungkook explains and Taehyung nods meekly. "There is no couch here, I hope it's okay if we share the bed,"

"Didn't they have another room?" Taehyung asks.

"They did," Jungkook shrugs as he plops on the bed, sighing loudly. What is he trying to do?

"Sit down, don't just stand there," Jungkook chuckles, "I won't bite,"

"R-right," Taehyung takes off his shoes and sits on the bed next to the younger, he realises his phone is almost dead and he didn't get his charger, how is he supposed to distract himself now?

"Do you have a charger?"

"In the car," Jungkook answers and then plucks Taehyung phone out of his hand, "Don't be so nervous, I am not going to do anything," He places the phone on the nightstand and turns back to the older, "Was that story real?"

Taehyung laughs, "Of course not!"

"It felt real," Jungkook mumbles.

"I made it up to get sex, it's not real," Taehyung chuckles, suddenly relaxing.

"You are good,"

"Does that mean I won?" Taehyung smirks.

"Technically no, you didn't give me a boner,"

"I would have if the owner didn't interrupt us,"

"But you didn't so I win," Jungkook says cheekily.

"That's unfair, I won fair and square, you were so hooked, you made out with me!"

"If you are so eager to win, I will give you another chance," Jungkook smiles, "We are here, alone. No interruptions now, go ahead,"

"The moment is lost, I can't captivate you with another story," Taehyung huffs, trying to ignore the arousal simmering through his body.

"You don't need a story," Taehyung only needs to look at Jungkook's face once to understand the implication of his words.

He practically jumps into his lap, crashing his lips against the younger's. Jungkook's hand rises to grab Taehyung's face, nails digging into the skin of his cheek, no trace of gentleness in his touch. His teeth clash against the older's lips, tongue forcing its way into Taehyung's mouth and all he can do it take it because he so wants to. He wants Jungkook to push him into the bed and just take him and it's only when he tastes the remnants of the beer on the younger's tongue does he realise that Jungkook is, in fact, not sober.

"Jungkook-" His protest is silenced when Jungkook bites down on his bottom lip, lowering one hand to his ass. He can't help but moan into Jungkook's mouth.

The younger gropes him shamelessly, pulling him closer against the bulge in his pants and Taehyung sucks in a sharp breath at the feeling.

"Looks like I won," He mumbles into his mouth.

"Wh-what?" Jungkook moves away to hear him better, his lips glistening, swollen and pink. What was Taehyung saying again?

"You look hot," He blurts.

"Thanks, hyung," Jungkook snickers and moves to reconnect their lips but Taehyung quickly moves away, "Something wrong?"

"I am sleepy," Taehyung fakes a yawn, "We should rest so we can leave early,"

"You are literally sitting on my boner as you say those words,"

"This was the bet, and I won," Taehyung swallows and tries to move off of Jungkook's lap but the younger is still holding onto his ass, "Let go of my butt,"

"Your butt?" Jungkook laughs but makes no move to follow Taehyung's request, "What happened? Did I do something?"

Taehyung knows how this goes, he will tell Jungkook he is drunk, Jungkook will insist he is not and they will end up having sex anyway and when Jungkook wakes up the next morning he is going to say some real nasty shit to Taehyung.

"I don't want to have sex,"

"That's okay, I wasn't going to ask you to. You don't have to pretend to be sleepy for that. You could just tell me," Jungkook smiles, "We can still kiss right? I quite like what we are doing,"

"You just want to kiss? Like teenagers?"

"We had drastically different childhoods," Jungkook remarks, "But yeah, is that okay?"

"Ye-yeah," Taehyung croaks, he can't even remember the last time he 'just kissed' someone. Kissing is so intimate that most guys he dated didn't want it. Granted most guys he dated were closeted gays who already had girlfriends.

"Your lips are so soft," Jungkook traces them with his thumb, "I could just eat them,"

"Wow, Jeon, where'd you learn all this dirty talk?" Taehyung teases.

"I am a born charmer," Jungkook mumbles and buries his nose in Taehyung's neck, the older can't help but tilt his head to accommodate him. The younger begins to nose along the length of his neck before beginning to pepper gently kisses across the skin, soon the kisses turn to bites and the soothing lapping of his tongue and Taehyung is putty in his lap, just like that.

They spend the night like that in the small room of a motel, kissing until they can't feel their lips and then some more and then Taehyung falls asleep on Jungkook's warm chest, listening to the sound of his heartbeat.

------

"Hyung?" A hand runs along Taehyung's back, soothingly. "Wake up,"

Taehyung groans and tightens his hold on his pillow, burying his face in it, his pillow smells really good and it's firm, almost like a-

"Huh?" His eyes flutter and he rubs them with his palms to check out his surroundings. He finds himself on top of a person and his brain immediately fills him in with all the events that took place last night.

"Morning," Hot breath brushes against his ear, making him shudder, he tilts his head up to find Jungkook smiling at him. He jolts up and away from him. "Relax," Jungkook chuckles.

"Give me time to catch up," Taehyung whines.

"Sorry, I woke you up so early but I googled that there is a cliff not far from here, where people watch the sunrise and I figured we could do that," Jungkook explains.

"What time is it?" Taehyung's voice is hoarse.

"Five,"

"I hate you," Taehyung grumbles and attempts to lie back down but Jungkook is quick to grab his waist and pull him up.

"Come on! It'll be fun, we can grab some coffee from the diner before we leave,"

"Jungkook, it's five in the morning! The diner will be closed," He speaks groggily.

"It is a twenty-four hours open place, hyung, now let's go," Jungkook pushes him to his feet and Taehyung makes no effort to stand and drops all his weight back on Jungkook.

"Don't make me carry you," The younger warns.

"You wouldn't dare," Taehyung scoffs, eyes still half-closed. Does Jungkook not understand the meaning of a vacation? It means sleep in and get drunk at any time of the day, why is he awake at five-

"Jungkook!" Taehyung yelps when the younger hoists him up in the air and over his shoulder.

"I warned you," Jungkook grins as he carries Taehyung to the bathroom, the older is so flustered by his show of strength that no words of protest leave his mouth.

"Now I am giving you five minutes to wash up," He puts Taehyung back down on his feet. He leaves the bathroom and shuts the door behind him.

Taehyung stares at the mirror on the wall, admiring the faint bruises the younger left on him. He feels guilty for presuming Jungkook would be like all of his exes, ready to forget all about last night. The younger is being so nice, Taehyung feels guilty for the assumptions he made about Jungkook last night. But it won't last long, Taehyung is going to give him the benefit of the doubt, he just hopes the younger doesn't make him regret it.

Chapter Text

"I hate you for waking me up this early in the morning," Taehyung whines as they enter the diner.

Jungkook chuckles, "The sunrise will make it worth it,"

Before Taehyung can respond with something snarky, a woman approaches them, she speaks to Jungkook in English and then guides them towards the bar table which apparently also has the coffee maker. Taehyung still feels drowsy so he rests his head on Jungkook's shoulder, trying his hardest not to pass out on the floor. The woman glances in their direction and makes a disgusted face that Taehyung misses but Jungkook doesn't.

He begins to squirm in his chair, feeling uncomfortable under the weight of the woman's gaze. She continues to shoot glares their way as she fills two go-to cups with coffee.

"Hyung, a minute," Jungkook shrugs his shoulder, prompting Taehyung to sit up when the older obliges, he reaches into his back pocket to remove his wallet. Taehyung doesn't miss the way his hand trembles as he places the bills on the counter.

"Are you okay?" Taehyung places his hand on the younger's forehead checking for fever. Jungkook flinches and gently pushes his hand away.

"I am okay," He glances at the woman who scrunches her nose in disgust before grabbing the money and turning around.

"You are shaking," Taehyung states, still oblivious to the woman's behaviour.

"I am fine, let's just leave" He mumbles.

The drive is only ten minutes long so Taehyung gets no time to think over Jungkook's odd behaviour. When they reach the cliff, he notices three cars are already parked, two families and a couple, they all are sitting on the hood of their cars, watching the dark sky and chatting with each other.

"This tastes like crap," Taehyung complains when he takes the first sip. Jungkook hums mindlessly, eyes fixed on the sky. Taehyung frowns and places his hand on Jungkook's making the younger spring in surprise, "What is going on with you?" Taehyung asks softly.

"Nothing,"

Taehyung sighs but decides not to push it, he is probably overwhelmed about last night, "You want to sit on the hood and watch the sunrise?"

"Su-" Jungkook stops himself and glances out of the window before saying, "Not really,"

The older feels a little prick in his heart but he nods wordlessly and sips the disgusting coffee. The sunrise is not nearly as magical as Jungkook made it sound in the morning, Taehyung theorizes it is probably because the reality has finally hit Jungkook and he is rethinking whatever happened between them.

Taehyung knows it can be difficult to accept something like this so he doesn't talk to Jungkook, giving him time to sort his thoughts. They arrive at the hotel in time for the breakfast buffet but Jungkook says he is not hungry and just wants to sleep through his hangover.

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah, I will eat later," Jungkook offers him half a smile.

"Okay, what time do you want to leave today then?"

"Do you mind if we stay in today? My head is killing me,"

"Uh-sure," Taehyung nods.

Jungkook swipes the keycard and is about to enter his room when the older grabs his hand, "Jungkook if you need to talk, I am here,"

"I am just tired," He lies before freeing his hand and entering his room. He doesn't even spare Taehyung a glance before shutting the door. The older sighs and retreats to his room. 

Taehyung doesn't hear from Jungkook all day and although his hand itches to go to the younger's room and kiss him senseless to remind him of the wonderful night they had together, he holds himself back.

Despite all his efforts and strong will, his resolve crumbles by dinner and he finds himself knocking on Jungkook's door. He waits patiently for a few seconds but gets no response so he knocks again. When he gets no answer once again, he calls the younger.

"Hello?"

"Hey, Jungkook. Where are you? Let's eat dinner together,"

"Hyung!" Comes Jungkook's overly-enthusiastic response, "Oh my God, Hyung, Paris is amazing!"

"What?" Taehyung's heart plummets. How can Jungkook be having fun while he has been miserable in his room, all day?

"I love Paris! This place is so good!"

Jungkook sounds odd, he is not sober but there is a different edge to his voice, he is weirdly happy and Taehyung had seen him drunk last night, he didn't act like this.

"Jungkook, are you drunk?"

"Drunk? No! I am better,"

"What did you take?" Taehyung grits out, "And where are you?"

"Wait a minute," There is some shuffling before a girl's voice is heard, Taehyung can't understand what she is saying "Hello?"

"Yeah,"

"I am in the basement of Rex according to my friends Molly and..." He pauses and someone yells something in the background, "And Cindy,"

"What did you take?"

"Um... I just took a pill, I don't know what it's called," Drugs? Jungkook was so upset that he had to turn to drugs to forget about their time together? With strangers?

"Jungkook text me your location, I will come to get you," The older sighs as he makes his way down the lobby.

"Um...I will try,"

"Hurry up," He snaps, patience running thin.

He manages to request the hotel to get him a cab and Jungkook sends him his location just in time. As he makes his way towards the club or whatever the place is, his anger ebbs away and worry starts to take over. How could Jungkook go away with strangers like this in an unfamiliar city? They could rob him, drug him, kill him or do something worse.

Jungkook has crossed a line here and Taehyung will make sure to give him an earful after he makes sure the younger is safe. The cab stops half an hour later and Taehyung manages to ask the driver to wait for a few minutes until he returns, hoping to have a runaway car, just in case it's that kind of a situation.

The alley is dark and empty save for the three dogs having a party with a trash can that has toppled over. Taehyung finds Jungkook easily because he can hear the younger's voice echo throughout the street. The younger is sitting on the hood of a car with a blonde girl practically on his lap and the other sprawled over the hood.

"Jungkook!" He yells from a distance, not willing to go close to them.

"Hyung!" He waves, "Come here!" His eyes shine brightly and the blonde pouts at the shift in his attention.

"No let's go, I have a cab waiting,"

"Aww! Come on, let's have fun. Molly has scotch back at her place!" He exclaims as he wraps his arm around the blonde, Molly.

"You can take her back to the hotel but let's leave this place," Taehyung suggests, trying his hardest to stay calm. Jungkook immediately leans close to her to whisper the suggestion in her ear, receiving an eager nod as an answer.

"Okay, let's go!" He yells. The other girl, Cindy, Taehyung assumes jolts awake at the sound and blindly follows Jungkook.

The three of them squeeze into the back of the cab, Molly on Jungkook's lap and Cindy already passing out against the window. Taehyung digs his nails into his palms to contain his anger and by the time they reach the hotel, there are crescent-shaped marks on both his palms.

He doesn't spare Jungkook a glance as he pays the driver and enters the hotel. The three of them rush after the sober man, each of them receiving judgemental stares from the hotel staff as they enter the elevator

When the doors close, Jungkook stumbles towards Taehyung, he grabs the older's jaw forcing him to look up. Jungkook's are bloodshot and watery, Taehyung feels his stomach turn, he can't even recognize the man before him.

"Are you mad at me?"

"Move,"

"I am sorry," He crouches low the distance between their lips decreasing, Taehyung's heart jars, "Don't be mad at me," he whispers.

"Jungkook-"

The elevator doors open just that instant and Taehyung nudges Jungkook aside quickly steps out and brisks towards the younger's room.

"Key card?" He demands.

"Key card?" The younger repeats.

No way, Taehyung pinches the bridge of his nose, closes his eyes, takes a deep breath and counts to ten before looking at Jungkook again, "Where is your key card, Jungkook?"

"I don't know," Jungkook answers, eyes wide.

"Check your pockets," Jungkook instantly shoves his hands in his pockets and pulls out his phone and wallet. The older snatches the wallet from his hand and digs around for the key card, in vain.

"I think I lost it," He giggles.

The blonde huffs in annoyance and says something to Jungkook and Taehyung only now realises that the other girl is not with them.

"Where is Cindy?" He questions, panic simmering, what if she annoys the guests and they get kicked out of the hotel? If Taehyung has to sleep on the street he will end up punching Jungkook's handsome face.

"Who?"

"The girl that was with you," The older grits out.

"I don't know," Jungkook shrugs, "I don't know where they keycard is either," He adds sheepishly.

"Let's just go to my room, I will call reception and ask them to keep an eye out," He sighs, "We will ask them for another card tomorrow,"

"Whatever you say, Hyung!" Jungkook offers him a salute and Taehyung would have laughed if he wasn't so angry.

The bell boy brings Cindy to their room fifteen minutes later, explaining to Jungkook how he found her, "She was sleeping on the couch in the lobby" The younger translates.

"I am going outside," Taehyung declares. He is not sure he can handle Jungkook going at it with the girl or girls.

"What? Why?" Jungkook protests.

"I didn't eat yet," He says, only now realising it is true. There is no way he can eat now but he can damn well lie about it.

"Order room service," Jungkook grabs his wrist, "I am hungry too,"

"JK!" The girl whines from the bed sprawled on Cindy's stomach. Taehyung silently wonders what the hell she took that knocked her out so bad, "Come on!"

"Your friend needs you," Taehyung manages to say, tactfully freeing his hand from the younger's, "You should order room service," He quickly rushes towards the door and leaves the room, shutting the door behind him.

His heart hammers in his chest as he rushes into the elevator and towards the pool-side. He grabs his phone and calls Hoseok, feeling only a little guilty for waking his friend at five in the morning.

"You were right," He says the moment Hoseok answers.

"Tae?" Hoseok's voice is hoarse, "What's going on?"

"I am so fucking stupid, hyung," He runs an exasperated hand through his hair, "For once, just for once I thought it would be different but he's just like every other guy. He just used me,"

"Tae, calm down and tell me what happened," Hoseok demands.

Taehyung explains the whole situation to Hoseok and how things are ruined now and how big of a dick Jungkook is being.

"You shouldn't have kissed him back,"

"I know,"

"You like him,"

"I know,"

"A lot,"

"I know," Taehyung sighs.

"And he is in your room with two girls right now?"

"Yeah," Taehyung sits on the edge of the pool, the place is empty.

"Kick them out,"

Taehyung laughs, "He didn't say he would date me. I know he made no promises but I just thought our friendship would be more important than his need to prove himself straight,"

"You know how guys get," Hoseok speaks softly.

"I know," Taehyung knows better than anyone but it doesn't stop hurting. Just because he knows what to expect doesn't make it hurt less.

"I feel so used like I am nineteen again. Losing my virginity to an old horny dude but this time it's my feelings, not my ass,"

"This was a bad idea, huh? I shouldn't have encouraged you to go," He can hear the apology in Hoseok's voice.

"No! It's fun. I get to cross off the Gustave apartment from my bucket list! This is the best vacation ever,"

"Liar," Hoseok easily sees through him, "I miss you, you big baby. Come back soon," 

"I miss you too,"

Taehyung sits on the edge of the pool for at least an hour after his phone call, trying to kill as much time as possible so Jungkook and his friends will be passed out when he goes back. As he sits by idly, his mind wanders to Namjoon and how different things would have been if he had taken the older up on his offer. Soon, he decides not to overthink it and just accept his situation, there is no point in dwelling over a passing moment. At midnight, approximately two hours since he left, he decides to head back, praying to all Gods that everyone is passed out. He would have stayed out all night if his phone hadn't died.

He tiptoes inside the room, letting the light from his phone scan the room. The blonde is on the bed, Molly is on the floor and Jungkook-

"Hey, Hyung,"

Taehyung jumps in surprise, a squeak leaving his mouth as his phone slips out of his hand and falls to the floor. He hurries to pick it up and points the light towards the voice.

"Took you long enough," Jungkook yawns loudly, "Where the hell were you?"

"Why are you up?" Taehyung whispers.

"I was waiting for you, obviously," Jungkook states as if it's the most reasonable thing in the world. It's not.

"Why?" Taehyung blurts before he can stop himself.

"Because," Jungkook responds nonchalantly, "Let's sleep, I am really tired,"

Taehyung wants to argue and say that is not an answer but he is too mentally exhausted to put up a fight, "Okay, I will take the couch,"

"Me too,"

"What?" He gasps.

"I am not sleeping next to her," Jungkook asserts, "We can share the couch. Are there extra blankets in the closet?" his voice gets smaller as he walks to the closet.

"Jungkook, it's going to get uncomfortable," He reasons, still whispering. But the younger pays him no heed as he looks around in the closet. He hates to admit the sudden warmth in his chest from Jungkook's refusal to sleep next to the girl. It can only mean they didn't have sex. Jungkook is not that bad after all.

"Found one," He announces and returns to Taehyung. He grabs the older's wrist, wordlessly dragging him towards the couch. Only when Jungkook pulls him down does Taehyung register that he is not wearing a shirt, causing him to squeak once again.

"You-you are not wearing a shirt," He sits up, heart racing.

"It's too hot, come on," He pulls Taehyung back down, making him fall directly on his chest. His bare, very firm, toned like a stone sculpture chest.

Jungkook is high off of his mind and when he wakes up tomorrow he is going to curse Taehyung for not being the sensible one but Taehyung doesn't see a way out. There is nothing to do but sleep now even if it's on top of the younger's bare chest but he is hardly complaining.

"Good night," Jungkook mumbles, arms winding around Taehyung's waist, the older doesn't bother to pretend that he hates it. He doesn't, he knows it and Jungkook probably knows it, heck the hotel staff probably knows it.

"Night, Kook," Taehyung replies, already feeling sleepy. Jungkook's chest is comfortable and it lulls him right into a blissful sleep.

-----

 Taehyung is the first to wake up even though it is at eleven in the morning. He makes sure to take a shower before even thinking about what to do about the two strangers in his room. When he steps out with partially wet hair, he notices Cindy is already awake.

She is sitting on the bed next to Molly, the blonde, trying to wake her up. They exchange awkward smiles as he heads towards the phone.

"Breakfast?" He asks her, in the little English he can speak.

"Coffee," She requests, tucking a strand of brown hair behind her ear shyly, he only now notices how pretty the girl is, he hates it.

He orders coffee and fried eggs for everyone and by the time the waiter arrives, Molly wakes up but she stays wrapped up in her blanket below her neck, too lazy to move.

"Cindy!" She yells at her friend who is standing near the dresser, charging her phone with Taehyung's charger, Cindy looks at her with a questioning stare and Molly yells something at her in English that has her laughing. Cindy puts her phone down and begins searching the floor, to Taehyung's complete horror she pulls her clothes out from under the bed and tosses it to Molly.

Did Jungkook sleep with her? Is the first thought that crosses Taehyung's mind.

Even the waiter clears his throat uncomfortably and hurries the plating before rushing out of his room. Taehyung wishes there was a way he could-

The dustbin! If Jungkook, slept with her there will most definitely be condom in the bin. He casually walks over to the bedside dustbin, sighing in relief when he finds it empty. They didn't. Jungkook is not a dick, no one can be that cruel.

The girl manages to put her clothes on under the blanket somehow and then makes her way towards the table. They each grab a plate and a mug of steaming hot coffee, sighing in relief after taking the first sip. They chatter in what Taehyung assumes is french while he scrolls through his phone.

Jungkook wakes up as they gather their stuff from around the room. He stretches his bare arms and the older tries his best to focus on the coffee and not his half-naked form.

When Molly notices him, she quickly makes her way to the couch and sits next to him, they talk about something, Taehyung only catches a few words like fun, thank you, again and sorry from Jungkook. When their conversation seemingly comes to an end, the girl leans towards him and plants her mouth on his.

Taehyung immediately looks away, chest tightening. He places his cup on the table and immediately rushes towards the bathroom. He takes in a few shaky breaths, squeezing his eyes shut, trying to get the image out of his head. He grips the edge of the sink, looking at his flushed face in the mirror, his notices his eyes are watery, throat tightening with the realisation that he wants to cry.

But he won't. He needs to stay strong, it's just a kiss. That potentially led to sex but Taehyung has no right to object. Jungkook is not his boyfriend after all. They are hardly friends. To Jungkook he is just a way to kill time until he crawls back to his parents waiting for them to hook him up with another rich girl to fit his image.

"Hyung?" Jungkook knocks on the door just that second, "Are you okay?"

"Fine," Taehyung chokes out, hands shaking. Suddenly, he feels so dirty. Jungkook slept with that girl and then held him all night as if it didn't mean anything if this is his way of telling Taehyung he is straight, his point has been made.

He makes sure to completely calm down before leaving the bathroom, Jungkook is sprawled on his bed and the girls are gone.

"They just left," Jungkook informs and sits up, massaging his head.

"Okay,"

"Hyung, I am really sorry about last night, I just went for a walk and I ran into them-"

"You don't need to explain yourself," Taehyung interrupts.

"I do! I know I caused a lot of trouble, I am sorry," He bites down on his bottom lip.

"Don't worry about it,"

"The girl-"

"Jungkook, it's fine," Taehyung snaps.

The younger nods quietly, gaze shifting to the floor, "Do you want to go to Conciergerie today?" He asks a few seconds later.

Taehyung considers throwing his slipper at Jungkook for even asking that question, of course, he doesn't want to go to fucking Conciergerie. He doesn't want to go anywhere with the man. But he won't say no. If Jungkook wants to act like that night didn't happen then Taehyung can do the same and he will do it better. He is not going to waste another second pining over him.

"Sure," Taehyung fakes a smile, "Let's go,"

"Really?" Jungkook's eyes widen.

"Yeah,"

"Gr-great" He gets on his feet, "We can go to the market after and then have dinner at the restaurant near Eiffel, it has the view of the tower and it's a beautiful place. They have great reviews and... sorry I am rambling," He rubs the back of his neck.

"It sounds great," No it doesn't. It sounds painful to visit these romantic places after last night. After the way Jungkook hurt him, how can he even make such a suggestion?

"Okay, um, I will take a shower and we can leave in an hour,"

"We need to get you a new key card," Taehyung realises, eager to get Jungkook out of his room so he can have some room to think.

"That's not necessary, I have it here," He raises his phone and dangles it in the air, "I kept it in my case so I wouldn't lose it,"

"And you didn't remember that last night?" He grits out.

Jungkook offers him a guilty smile, "I guess I forgot,"

"What did you even take?"

"I think it was MDMA?"

"You took ecstasy from a stranger? Do you know how dangerous that was? They could have robbed you Jungkook," He scolds, trying his best to keep his anger at bay.

"I know but they were nice and I was-" He looks away, stopping himself, "I am sorry. I know I caused a lot of trouble,"

"Just go," Taehyung sighs, suddenly feeling exhausted.

They meet again nearly an hour later and take the rental to Conciergerie. Taehyung stays silent throughout the ride, afraid of saying the wrong thing but Jungkook makes no attempts at conversations either, he is in one of his ridiculous suits, this time wearing a navy blue one that compliments his skin so well, he could easily pass for an actor. Taehyung needs to keep his feelings in check.

When they arrive, Jungkook ends up parking a little far away from the place due to the lack of parking. The place is quite crowded.

"You know, this used to be a prison," Jungkook speaks for the first time since they left the hotel.

"Really? That's... weird?" Taehyung speaks dumbly, he doesn't know how he is supposed to react to that piece of information.

"Weird?" Jungkook chuckles.

"Let's just go," Taehyung huffs.

They walk down the street quietly, admiring the soft ripples of the river on the side. The sunrays falling on the water, make it shine even brighter and Taehyung truly falls in love with Paris that day. The city is so beautiful despite everything that has happened here, he will always long to come back here.

"Which river is this?" Taehyung wonders out loud.

"The Seine, it runs through the entire city," Jungkook answers, the older is hardly surprised that Jungkook knows this, "You know the French history is quite interesting," He continues.

"Is it?" Taehyung mocks.

"Yes!" Jungkook exclaims, oblivious to his sarcasm, "Do you know about the French Revolution?"

"What do you think?" Taehyung snickers.

"Well during the French revolution, the locals destroyed Bastille, which was being used as a prison that time and the outline of that structure is still a popular tourist spot,"

"Why didn't we go there?"

"I didn't think you were into history so I didn't put it in the schedule but we can go tomorrow if you want to check it out, I think a statue survived but it's mostly a street now,"

"Why did the locals destroy it?" Taehyung asks.

"You really want to know?" Jungkook's eyes light up.

"Sure," Taehyung shrugs.

"Well, it all started when King Louis took over, he was a lousy king and he knew nothing about ruling a country. France was already in debt and instead of trying to clear the debt, he went and..." Jungkook goes off into the entire uprising of The French Revolution and its escalation into The reign of Terror. He states his own opinion every few minutes, claiming how things wouldn't have gone this far if someone had done things the other way.

If Taehyung is being honest, he stopped listening to the younger a while ago, just focusing on how passionate Jungkook is on the matter, how his eyebrows meet every time he is annoyed and how he smiles when France finally started getting their shit together by the beginning of 1800.

Taehyung thinks he can watch Jungkook talk all day because he has never seen him get so excited about something before, except last night when everything was exciting.

"You will see when we go there tomorrow, now that you know the story, it will be more meaningful," He smiles.

Taehyung nods quickly, silently hoping Jungkook doesn't quiz. He blames the younger for it if he wants people to listen to him, he should not look so cute when he speaks.

"Did I bore you?" Jungkook's smile drops, "I am sorry, I just love history so much-"

"Don't apologize for something you like," Taehyung interrupts, "And you didn't bore me, I enjoyed listening to you,"

"Really?" Jungkook's smile is back.

"Yes," Taehyung is about to grab his hand but he freezes when their fingers brush, events from this morning coming crashing down on him. He quickly withdraws his hand as if he has been stung and turns to the structure before them, "We should go inside or we'll be late for lunch," He sputters and the younger nods.

The Conciergerie tour ends quickly and in two hours they are already on their way for lunch, they eat at a chatty restaurant, keeping the conversation limited to small talk. Taehyung answers a few emails from his clients and his assistant while Jungkook answers a few emails from work. 

Catching up with his life in Seoul makes Taehyung feel a little better, knowing that there is, in fact, an end to his misery and that just a few days from now he won't have to watch Jungkook suck faces with a random chick puts him at ease.

After lunch, they head to the market to buy a few souvenirs, Hoseok had specifically asked him, no begged him to buy chocolates, cheese, caramel and a few more things. Taehyung easily finds most of the stuff but he can't find the Parisian Chocolate. He asks a few sellers but the struggles of communication catch up with him and even Jungkook fails to help.

"I don't understand what you are looking for," The younger huffs.

"It's a specific kind of chocolate, wait," Taehyung pulls his phone out to search the chocolate and show it to Jungkook but he gets no service, "I have no service here,"

"Use mine," Jungkook unlocks his phone and hands it to the older.

Taehyung finds the image and turns the screen to Jungkook, "You see?"

"Wait, let's translate this, take a screenshot and then ask someone," Jungkook approaches a lady at a perfume store and luckily she speaks English so they easily get the directions to the shop that sells that chocolate.

"It's not too far from here, we can walk," Jungkook says.

Taehyung nods and glances down at the road, noticing Jungkook's shoelaces are undone, "Laces," He points.

Jungkook looks down and huff, "Hold this for me," He hands Taehyung his phone and bags and squats to tie his laces. Taehyung mindlessly eyes the screen of the phone, noticing it's unlocked and that the gallery is open, he must have accidentally scrolled up because there are thumbnails of the pictures from the Eiffel tower covering the screen.

He is about to look away when he sees it. The pictures of them at the Eiffel Tower when Jungkook kissed him for the first time. His stomach turns and an ugly feeling settles in. Why would Jungkook keep that picture? His hands itch to delete the picture himself, wanting to erase the memory. After last night, he doesn't even want to think of Jungkook that way, doesn't even want to allow the younger to hurt him.

"Thanks," Jungkook takes the phone and bags from him, Taehyung's mind is too numb to respond, "Let's go," The older doesn't move.

"Hyung?" He snaps his fingers in front of the older, making him jump in surprise.

"Y-yeah?"

"Let's go," He guides Taehyung towards the street.

When they find Taehyung's chocolate, it's still too early for dinner so Jungkook asks him if he wants to go somewhere else.

"Where?"

"Garden Of Versailles is only forty minutes away," Jungkook suggests, "I have heard it's beautiful at night,"

"I am bored of watching things, isn't there something we can do?"

"We could take a boat tour of the city?"

"Really?" Taehyung's interest perks up but he is quickly reminded of how fucking romantic the situation is and suddenly it's not as appealing, "No, it's still watching," He quickly disagrees.

"Louvre Museum?"

"Boring,"

"Moulin Rouge?"

"What's that?"

"It's like this place where they offer you alcohol and a few dancers perform in costumes,"

"And that wasn't your first pick?" Taehyung gasps, "Oh my God, I can't believe you right now,"

"Let me see if I can get us a ticket, same-day tickets are usually not available but we might be lucky," Jungkook is immediately on his phone. A few minutes later he looks up with a frown, "Sold out,"

"We can go tomorrow," He offers.

"Our flight's at eleven and it sounds more fun at night. Besides, we have to the Bastille thing, there won't be any time," Taehyung can't help but pout. Alcohol and dancing sound like something he would totally enjoy.

"We could go on the boat? I think they serve Champagne?"

There is no way Taehyung is going on a boat with Jungkook, "Let's go to the museum thing,"

"Really? That's better than the boat?"

"Yeah because there's more possibility of alcohol," He retorts, making Jungkook chuckle.

The Lovre Museum, Taehyung declares is the most boring thing he has ever seen but Jungkook practically glows in the place. His eyes light up every second and he smiles so wide, his face must be hurting. Jungkook is in his element, and he fits in too. In his stupid suit and black shiny dress shoes, he blends right in.

Taehyung, on the other hand, looks like a kid, dressed in jeans, he is literally the only one wearing denim and if his own complex is not enough, people haven't stopped throwing looks at him all night but it becomes easy to ignore after six glasses of Champagne.

"I hate this place,"

"Do you want to leave?" Comes Jungkook's immediate response.

"No," Taehyung huffs, "I just hate that everyone keeps glaring at me, wearing jeans is not a crime,"

"Ignore them hyung, you look great," Taehyung's head is swimming already and Jungkook's words are just fuel to the fire.

"Don't say that!" He snaps, "You have to stop saying nice things to me,"

"Why?"

"Because it makes me feel fuzzy,"

"And you don't like to feel fuzzy?" Jungkook is grinning and Taehyung should feel offended that the younger is not taking him seriously but he just feels more determined to argue.

"Not by you, you are a bad, bad person, Jeon Jungkook,"

"I guess I am, I am sorry," The younger's face falls, all the playfulness gone.

"I am going to say it's fine but it's not," Taehyung mutters, feeling buzzed. That was some strong Champagne.

"I think we should leave," Jungkook suggests, realising how drunk the older is.

"No,"

"No?"

"No," Taehyung repeats, "I want to stay,"

"Alright," Jungkook links their arms together, "Then hold on or you will fall,"

Taehyung snatches his arm away, clutching it to his chest, stumbling back due to the sudden movement, "N-no touching me,"

"Hyung," Jungkook is practically whining, clearly hurt but Taehyung ignores him and walks away, moving towards the crowd. A waitress approaches the crowd with yet another tray full of flutes of champagne and the older reaches for a glass.

"Enough," Jungkook scolds, trying to take the glass from him but Taehyung turns around and chugs the whole thing.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook hisses, taking the empty glass from him. He places it aside and grabs the older's hand. Taehyung would fight for freedom if his name rolling off of the younger's tongue didn't sound so damn hot. He suddenly feels desperate to hear it again.

Jungkook is dragging him away from the crowd and towards an empty part of the museum which happens to be the hallway leading towards the washrooms. The area is dimly lit, the only source of light is the light bulb, at the end of the hallway. Taehyung can hardly see Jungkook's face but somehow the dark highlights his silhouette, making his sharp jaw jut out most temptingly. Taehyung has to swallow the urge to just kiss the sharp edge of his jaw.

"You are mad at me," The younger is crowding him against the wall. Taehyung's heart lodging in his throat, the heat from Jungkook's body mixed with his buzz makes it hard for him to think. What are words? "Why?"

"Am not," Taehyung fists his hands in his own shirt, trying to gain control over his thoughts.

"Don't lie," Jungkook curls his hand under Taehyung's jaw, forcing him to look up, the older's mouth goes dry, "What did I do?"

"I hate you,"

"I asked you not to lie," Jungkook moves closer to him, their chests touching, the heat from Jungkook's body pressing right into Taehyung and he still shivers when he feels Jungkook's hot breath on his lips, body tingling.

"I fucking hate you,"

"Lies," Jungkook closes the gap between them, his eyes slipping shut.

Heat curls in Taehyung's abdomen, mind going numb. It's just like the Eiffel tower, his body is frozen and he is just waiting for Jungkook to pull away and apologize but he doesn't. Instead, he kisses him harder, desperately seeking a response.

Taehyung eyes flutter shut, his mind slowly catching up, Jungkook has the capability to turn him to mush in seconds and the realisation does nothing to deter him. Jungkook's tongue is brushing against the seam of his mouth, teeth nipping on his bottom lip. He gasps, lips parting and Jungkook's tongue is pushing in immediately, claiming Taehyung's mouth as his own.

The kiss is messy and wet but Taehyung is reeling, jolts of pleasure shooting through his body when Jungkook's tongue touches his own. Jungkook is devouring him like he is a starved man and Taehyung is his first meal in days.

When Jungkook's arm slips around his waist, hand on his jaw moving to angle to kiss, Taehyung's knees buck, threatening to give way but the grip on his waist and the support of the wall keeps him on his feet.

Jungkook pushes him deeper into the wall, every inch of his body pressed against Taehyung's, lips never halting. The fire simmers down and their kisses turn lazy, still not done with each other, Taehyung knows he should pull away soon or he is going to pass out from the lack of oxygen but he finds himself willing to take that chance.

But then Jungkook's hand slips low, stopping directly over his ass and Taehyung finds his focus shifting, mind racing making it hard to focus on the kiss. Jungkook lets go of his swollen and abused lips, moving down his neck instead.

He mouths along the skin, travelling up to his ear, "You hate me, huh?"

"Kook," Taehyung whines.

"You don't kiss the people you hate," He whispers, hot breath ghosting over his ear, making Taehyung shudder. Taehyung, releases the grip on his shirt, only now realising he was still holding onto it and tries to grab Jungkook's face but the younger notices and he is quick to pin his hands against the wall, on each side of his head.

"Not so fast," Jungkook tsks and catches Taehyung's earlobe between his teeth, sucking on it loudly, "I have a point to prove,"

"I don't hate you," Taehyung easily gives in, yearning for Jungkook's lips, "Now, please,"

"What do you want?" Jungkook demands, pressing his hardening cock against Taehyung's thigh.

"Y-you,"

"Shit," He groans, pressing himself, harder into Taehyung, "Shit, shit," He continues as he takes a step back.

"Wh-what's wrong?" Taehyung questions, eyebrows pulled together.

"This is wrong, I am so, so sorry-" He steps even further away, giving Taehyung the same look, he always gives him. Guilty.

Taehyung decides he really hates Jungkook.

Chapter Text

Taehyung wakes up with a hell of a hangover, he has to lie in bed for fifteen minutes to quell the pain enough to move around. When he finally sits up, the state of his room just gives him another headache. He groans as he gets on his feet, tip-toeing around all the mess of a bottle, glasses and his clothes.

He wishes this was one of those nights that he blacked out over but unfortunately he remembers every single second of it. He remembers how Jungkook kissed him again, how he apologized for doing it again, how he told Jungkook it was okay, again and how he drank his troubles away by ordering an entire bottle of vodka, again.

No, that was a first.

He distinctly remembers calling Namjoon but he doesn't need his headache to get worse so decides to skip over that memory for now. It takes him one whole hour to take a shower and pack while thinking over how he is going to handle this Jungkook situation.

At around ten, there is a knock on his door and when he opens it, Jungkook is standing outside with a bright smile, "Good Morning, Hyung," How can he even have the audacity to smile?

"Morning," Taehyung replies unenthusiastically.

"They don't have recovery drinks here but the receptionist offered me this," He wiggles a strip of tablets in front of the older, "Apparently it cures headaches,"

Taehyung wordlessly grabs the strip and pops two pills, not bothering to drink water to swallow them down, Jungkook watches him in shock.

"A-are you hungry?" The younger clears his throat a few seconds later.

"Yeah,"

"There's a brunch place not too far from here,"

"Let's go," Taehyung shrugs.

Jungkook tells him he has to return the rental today and that they will have to travel to the Bastille in a cab, Taehyung doesn't offer him any response, too exhausted to pretend to be okay like Jungkook.

"Are you mad at me?" Jungkook asks a few minutes into the drive.

"Just hungover,"

"Are you sure? I know last night-"

"Last night?" Taehyung has already decided how to deal with the events that occurred the previous night, "Did something happen?"

"You-you don't remember?" Jungkook eyes grow wide.

"No, did I do something?" Taehyung pretends to think, "I have no memories after the third glass of champagne," He chuckles. He can only hope Jungkook will be kind enough to play along even if he suspects Taehyung is lying.

"We were in the hallway-"

"Oh my God!" The older exclaims and covers his ears, "Don't even tell me if I embarrassed myself! I don't want to know,"

"You didn't," Jungkook informs, "But we-"

"I still don't want to know, if it was important I would not have forgotten it" He snickers and reaches for his pocket to pull out his sunglasses. He slips them on and leans back in his seat, feeling proud of himself for coming up with such a brilliant plan.

"Are you sure you don't want to know?" Jungkook murmurs.

"Definitely," Taehyung answers.

Breakfast is quiet. Taehyung busies himself on his phone, replying to all his emails while Jungkook mindlessly stares into space.

"You know?" Jungkook suddenly speaks, "You won the bet,"

"What bet?" Taehyung, of course, knows what Jungkook is referring to but he has only now realised, pretending to be clueless is really helpful in avoiding embarrassment.

"The night we stayed at the motel?" Jungkook pipes.

"Oh yeah," Taehyung smiles, "I guess, I did,"

"You said you would ask for something but you never did,"

"Normal people would have been happy with that," Taehyung teases.

"You won fair and square, it's only right that you get what you want,"

"What I want," Taehyung hums, is for you to like me back, "I will let you know when I find something I like,"

"It doesn't have to be a thing," Jungkook shoves the buttered bread in his mouth as soon as the words leave his mouth, making it hard for Taehyung to decipher his expression.

"You are so rich, why are you acting cheap?" Taehyung decides to be playful.

"No, I meant it could be an act, something you want me to do," The younger stuffs yet another piece of bread in his mouth.

Taehyung is not imagining this, Jungkook is definitely trying to hint at something but he doesn't understand what. The younger was the one to push him away last night so there is no way he wants what Taehyung thinks he wants.

"Like make you my servant for a day?" Taehyung guesses.

"Wh-what?" Jungkook sputters, "No, that's-nevermind. You can just tell me what you want later," He sighs.

Taehyung's phone buzzes in his hand, distracting him from their conversation. When his gaze falls over the screen, his heart stops.

Namjoon.

"Excuse me," Taehyung rushes out of his chair and towards the bathroom.

"Hello?"

"Taehyung," Gone is the man that used honorifics with him.

"Namjoon-shi,"

"Oh? Wasn't it 'Hyung' last night?"

"I am so sorry about that," Taehyung covers his face with his other hand, "I was drunk, I wasn't thinking straight,"

"Don't worry about it, Taehyung," Namjoon simpers, "I didn't call you to embarrass you, I just wanted to make sure you were okay,"

"I am," Taehyung assures.

"Are you sure? You are not hungover?"

"I was but I took some pills, I am better now,"

"Do you remember our conversation?"

"I do," Taehyung groans in embarrassment, he was really out of line last night.

"I just wanted to tell you that, I wish all those things were true, too,"

Taehyung has been drinking for forty minutes now and his bottle is already empty, he belatedly realises he should have probably mixed vodka with some mixers because now he finds himself incapable of even standing on his feet.

Jungkook is a dick. He is an actual dick, he slept with another girl in his room, kissed her in front of him and then when the older tried to put some distance between them, Jungkook went and made out with him only to apologize again. His game of push and pull is already very exhausting and Taehyung ha s  decide d  he is not going to play anymore.

The only way he can make sure he doesn't go back to Jungkook ,  the second the younger changes his mind ,  is if he is busy with someone else. If he was in Korea, he would go sleep with one of the guys on online dating apps but he doesn't want to resort to that in a strange city.

He is desperate but not stupid. So he decides to do the next best thing.

"Taehyung-shi?"

"Namjoon Hyung!" The younger giggles.

"Are you drunk?"

"Shh..." Taehyung stifles, "Listen to me,"

"Okay?" The amusement in Namjoon's voice would be clear if Taehyung wasn't absolutely hammered.

"I think we should see each other"

"On video call?"

"No ,  in person, so we can have sex,"

"What?" Namjoon is laughing now.

"Yes, we need to have sex so I can close all the doors,"

"You can't close doors without having sex?"

"Of course not," Taehyung rolls his eyes, "Do you think I could take a cab to your place?"

"Take a cab to London?"

"Yeah,"

"From Italy?"

"I am not in Italy, I am in Paris! Although, I will be leaving for Italy tomorrow,"

"I don't think you will get a cab this late, Taehyung," Namjoon teases.

"Really? I could get a cab even at two in the morning in Seoul!"

"You take a lot of cabs at two?"

"Only when I leave clubs alone, Hoseok  Hyung  usually accompanies me though,"

"You like Seoul a lot?"

"Of course! I love Paris too but Seoul will always be home," He remarks, "So where do we stand on the sex?"

"Well, I would love to have sex with you," Namjoon speaks condescendingly, "But you know, finding a cab is impossible this late,"

"And you still like this place," He scoffs.

"I have  a  very bad taste,"

"You do!" Taehyung giggles, "Fine, I guess we can't see each other now,"

"You could come to London and we can see each other every  day ,"

"I wish it was that simple," Taehyung sighs, suddenly grimacing, "I wish I could just ignore my feelings and do the selfish thing. I wish his feelings didn't matter so I would enjoy my vacation instead of pin ing  over a potentially straight man. I wish having sex with you would really close all the doors,"

"What's going on with you?" Namjoon asks softly.

"I am stuck, I am stuck and instead of getting out I just keep letting him make it worse,"

"You think sleeping with someone else will fix that?"

"It usually does," Taehyung laughs humorlessly.

"Listen to me ,  Taehyung, his confusion doesn't give him the right to play with your feelings. No one has it easy, it took a lot of effort for me to figure out I liked men and women. It's his battle and you shouldn't be getting injured in the process,"

"But I want to help him,"

"It can't be at your expense,"

"I wish it was that easy," He sighs, "I wish I liked you instead,"

Namjoon smiles, "Drink some water and go to sleep,"

"I probably should, my hangover might kill me tomorrow morning," He chuckles, "Good Night, Hyung,"

"Good night, Taehyung,"

"And..." Namjoon says, "I know we didn't exactly start as friends but if you need someone to talk to, I am here for you,"

"Thanks, but don't worry about it. I am okay," He decides to just drop honorifics, seeing Namjoon is speaking casually to him.

"People only say they are okay when they are not," Namjoon answers, "For my sake just keep in touch while you are in Europe, okay? It's a foreign city and I know I am not exactly next door but I am closer than the others if you need me,"

"That's very considerate of you, thank you,"

When he returns to the table, Jungkook asks him if everything is okay and Taehyung just brushes it off.

"Who was it?"

"It was Namjoon Hyung, I guess I called him last night,"

"From London?" Jungkook confirms, "I thought you two didn't exchange numbers,"

"I ran into him on the last day and we exchanged numbers,"

"The day we were at the pool?" Jungkook almost sounds annoyed. What's his problem?

"Yeah, I went to the beach after we..." He trails off, "And he was there, we had a few drinks and exchanged numbers,"

"Oh," Jungkook's grip on his fork tightens, "That's great,"

"Yeah, he is really sweet," Taehyung offers him a small smile.

After brunch, they drop off the rental and then take a cab to Bastille. The place has been completely reconstructed, leaving only a few structures that survived the protests.

The first construction they visit is at the square of Bastille, where a statue stands at the circle where four roads meet. It's not until Jungkook shows him how it looked before the storming, does he realise why the place is such a big deal.

"That's insane!" Taehyung exclaims, "A swarm of people torn down an entire building!"

"They were treated very poorly so it was not an overreaction even though it sounds like one,"

"But look at it! It looks massive, wow," Taehyung glances between Jungkook's phone and the square in disbelief.

The golden statue is on top of a long grey pillar. surrounded by a circular railing to keep the people away. The statue, that Jungkook told him is called Colonne de Juillet was made in honour of all the events that led to the revolution. Below the statue, on the highest point of the pillar are three small, the tricoloured French flags, that flutter in the slight afternoon wind.

"They have marked the pavement where the structure used to be, let's see it!" Jungkook grabs Taehyung's hand in excitement and intertwines their fingers but the older is quick to pull his hand out despite the feeling of disappointment that follows.

No more. He is not playing any more games. Jungkook's lips droop immediately but he speaks nothing of the matter as he guides Taehyung.

They walk around the place for a while and stop at an ice cream place after they get done. Once they receive their order, they sit beside the window that shows a view of the busy street and eat quietly.

"I have a surprise," Jungkook speaks suddenly.

"What surprise?"

"I know you really wanted to watch the Moulin Rouge show yesterday so I tried to get us tickets but they don't have an afternoon show,"

Taehyung is about to brush it off when Jungkook continues, "So I pulled a few strings and they said we could check out the venue and they would let us sit and have some wine,"

"Really?" Taehyung is genuinely surprised, he didn't expect Jungkook to fuss over such a small thing, he had honestly forgotten about it.

"Yeah, I felt so bad. I genuinely didn't realise you would enjoy the setting. It was perfect for you-"

"It's fine, Jungkook," Taehyung smiles gently, "I honestly forgot about it,"

"Do you want to see the venue? It won't be as glamourous as the show but it'll be fun," Jungkook speaks nervously.

"Yeah, why not?"

"Really? Okay! Let's finish up and go," He cries in excitement and Taehyung shoots him a look of confusion but the younger says nothing.

The cab drops them on a busy street of Paris in front of a red building that has a windchime on top of it. They make their way towards the entrance as Jungkook calls someone.

He speaks in English to the person on the phone as Taehyung waits patiently. A few minutes later the guard standing at the entrance approaches them with a smile. Taehyung watches, completely impressed at Jungkook's ability to get them in such a seemingly exclusive place. The guard and Jungkook exchange a few words before he is steering them inside.

The place is quite dark and the man excuses himself and rushes away, a few seconds later the lights are turned on and Taehyung has to close his eyes because it's too bright all at once. When he opens them again, a gasp leaves his lips at the sight.

"Holy shit!"

"It's beautiful, isn't it?" Jungkook grins.

The place is covered with large tables arranged in a semi-circular pattern around the stage, each table has a lamp that illuminates yellow light which brightens up the room in a sea of orange and red. The pillar, the ceiling and every free wall are covered in red curtains with golden edges, making the place look like the inside of a ballroom.

The guard points towards the staircase on their left that Taehyung hadn't even noticed yet. He can't help but run his hands along the expensive marble railing as they make their way up, in complete awe with the place. But what he sees upstairs easily beats the floor below.

He assumes this is the VIP section because each table is separated with an open golden partition with red curtains on each side that have been drawn to the side, the table inside each, carriage looking, partition has a lamp overhead, that lights up the entire section.

"Hyung, this way," Jungkook takes his hand and pulls him towards one of the tables. Up close, Taehyung can see each section better. Four chairs and a bunch of pillows are placed around the table. A purple cloth is draped over the table, long enough to touch the floor. A wine bottle with two glasses are on the table and Taehyung doesn't want to say it but if Jungkook was gay, he would call this a date.

"Sit," Jungkook has pulled a chair out for him.

"T-thank you," Taehyung mutters and rushes to take a seat.

Jungkook sits on the chair next to him and pulls out his phone, "They said they couldn't play music for us but we can play our own," A soft instrumental melody begins to play and Taehyung doesn't recognise the song but it instantly puts him at ease.

"There is something you should know about last night, Hyung," Jungkook speaks as he unscrews the wine cork with a pop and then pours the wine in both the glasses.

"Jungkook, I don't want to know, seriously,"

"But Hyung, I think you would want to know this,"

"I really don't. Whatever it is, I don't want to know okay? Please don't bring it up again," Taehyung warns and the younger hesitantly nods.

"How did you manage to get us in here anyway? This place is huge, it must have cost a fortune," Taehyung takes a glass and brings it to his lips.

"My dad has a few contacts in Paris, it wasn't easy but with a little money everything is possible,"

Taehyung snickers, eyes wandering around the place, he catches a glimpse of the stage that has its curtains down, "That's where they must perform," Taehyung points, "Wow, it must be gorgeous,"

"We can perform," Jungkook grasps Taehyung's glass and places it on the table before taking the older's hand.

"What are you doing?" Taehyung's eyes are wide as he is pulled to his feet.

"Shh.." Jungkook hushes grabbing Taehyung's left hand and placing it on his shoulder. He lets his own left hand sit on Taehyung's waist while their right hands intertwine. The memory of Jungkook's lips against his suddenly flashes before his eyes and his cheeks flush.

"Jungkook," Taehyung protests weakly, not sure if he has the energy to do this. He just can't pretend anymore, it hurts too much.

"Hm?" Jungkook begins to move slowly, pulling Taehyung closer.

The older can't find his voice anymore, words caught in his throat, skin tingling under Jungkook's touch. He is looking at him a different way and he doesn't understand why. They move slowly, like leaves rustling in the wind, the air around them thick with tension and distress.

Taehyung can't stand it, they were so comfortable around each other, the beginning of their trip was so smooth, playful and even though slightly awkward. He can't believe how much things have changed since. It feels like forever ago that Jungkook asked him to accompany him on his honeymoon.

Taehyung feels Jungkook's hand slipping off his waist and he is being twirled, the older can't help but squeak in surprise when Jungkook's front presses against his back, his arm encircling around Taehyung's waist, chin resting in the crook of his neck.

The soft melody continues to play, oblivious to Taehyung's predicament, Jungkook is too cruel to play him like this. Too damn cruel.

"Jungkook, stop," Taehyung feels so overwhelmed he might just cry.

"No," The younger's lips brush against his ear and he shudders.

He is being turned once again and Jungkook is pulling him to his chest, this time closer than before his hand returning to the older's waist, like it belongs there, Taehyung's heart might just explode in his chest.

He looks up at Jungkook, breath hitching, heart racing. Jungkook is so God damn handsome it's a sin.

He finds himself leaning closer, not even realising it but he is helpless under Jungkook's magnetic gaze. The way he is looking at Taehyung, there is no way he doesn't feel what he is feeling right now.

"Pretty," Jungkook is grabbing his chin. For a minute Taehyung thinks he said those words but his voice doesn't sound as sweet as the younger's. He averts his gaze, the urge to kiss Jungkook too overwhelming.

"Look at me," The younger demands.

"Let go, Jungkook," Taehyung's voice is firm this time and he would have pushed Jungkook away but his body doesn't agree with his mind.

"Did I do something?" Jungkook asks but respectfully steps away, letting go of him but keeping his hand on Taehyung's waist.

"N-not in the mood to dance," Taehyung lies and quickly rushes back to his seat, returning to his senses now that Jungkook is far away.

"Is something wrong?"

"No," Taehyung grabs his phone and pretends to text someone to distract himself.

"Something is wrong," Jungkook insists, "Just tell me,"

"I am just too hungover to dance, okay?" The older affirms, "Let's check out the stage!" He effectively shifts the focus.

They spend the next hour walking around the place and then have lunch at a small restaurant before returning to the hotel to check-out and collect their luggage. Jungkook is awfully silent throughout, only talking when necessary. He has been quiet since they left Moulin Rouge but Taehyung doesn't ask him anything. It's better this way.

When they arrive at the airport, an announcement of the delay of their flight by an hour puts them both in a sour mood. But even after the hour is up, there is no announcement of their flight so Jungkook asks the people at the help desk about the situation.

"The weather is bad so they are waiting for the rain to clear a little but it shouldn't take too long now," Jungkook explains once he returns.

"Wh-what? Isn't that dangerous?"

"We'll be fine," Jungkook smiles, "Just relax,"

Taehyung wants to laugh in his face. There is no way he can relax knowing the chances of his flight crashing have just increased. He is desperate to have his grandmother in his life but not like this.

"Hyung," Jungkook is grabbing his hand, "We will be fine, I promise,"

"You are not the pilot so you don't know that,"

"I believe that fate has bigger things planned for us," Jungkook squeezes his hand.

"You are talking like me," Taehyung laughs, subtly pulling his hand out of Jungkook's hold.

"We have spent a lot of time together," Jungkook retorts.

Just then, the announcement of the arrival of their flight is made and the first-class passengers are asked to report at the gate.

"That's us," Jungkook says.

"I know,"

"You can hold my hand if you are scared," Jungkook teases.

"I am not scared," Taehyung bites.

"You don't need to act strong in front of me, I won't make fun of you," Jungkook whispers, close to his ear and the older ignores the tingle he feels down his spine.

Once seated, Taehyung is quick to buckle his seatbelt. He grabs the instruction manual just like he did when they were flying from Seoul to London and begins to read it.

"It's just two hours long," Jungkook says, "We will be there before you know it,"

The flight attendant begins to demonstrate their safety protocols and Taehyung listens carefully even though most of it goes right over his head.

When the flight finally begins to move, Jungkook wordlessly places his hand on Taehyung's thigh, rubbing circles over the fabric of his jean to put Taehyung at ease. But all it does is make the older more nervous, although now for a different reason.

Jungkook has been acting strange all morning, maybe he has finally decided that he is straight and he is trying to make it up to Taehyung by being nice. Or he is just as confused as ever and is going to continue to play with Taehyung's feelings. Either way, he is not getting a chance to pull off whatever he is trying. Taehyung promised himself he is done and he meant it.

Once the flight is in air and the seatbelt signs turn off, Taehyung expects Jungkook to remove his hand but when his hand continues to emit heat to his thigh, the older decides to take the matter in his own hands.

"I have to go to the washroom," He announces as he nervously unbuckles his belt. He just hopes his attempts to escape Jungkook don't end up killing him.

"Oh," Jungkook withdraws his hand.

Taehyung carefully walks to the bathroom and locks the door behind himself, he splashes some cold water on his tired face, cringing when he looks in the mirror. His eyes are droopy, skin dull, hair greasy. Parison sun was unforgiving and he can only hope Rome is-

His surroundings shake, making him yelp in surprise, he is quick to grab on to the edge of the sink to save himself from falling. He takes a deep breath trying to calm his racing heart but the flight jerks again.

"Holy shit," He mutters to himself, squeezing his eyes shut, "I am okay, am okay, am okay," He reassures himself but the flight swivels again and it gets harder to believe his own words. A woman's voice echoes from the speakers overhead but Taehyung is too scared to try and understand English. Which makes him even more nervous because what if she just announced that the plane is crashing?

He should get back to his seat, but his feet feel like they have been glued to the floor. He looks at the mirror once again and grimaces at how frightened he looks and he wishes that would make him pull it together but it does no such thing.

"Hyung?" There is a knock on the bathroom door.

"Jungkook?" Taehyung squeaks.

"Yeah, I was just checking, there is a lot of turbulence. Are you okay?"

"No?" Taehyung practically whines.

"Open the door,"

Taehyung manages to stretch his arm enough to reach the door and turns the lock. Jungkook immediately pulls the door open and steps inside.

"Hey, it's okay. It's just a little turbulence,"

"You don't know that,"

"I do," The younger chuckles, "They just announced that and asked us to stay in our seats and put on our seatbelts.

"Oh my God," Taehyung's chest tightens, the floor below him swirling.

"Woah," Jungkook's arm is around his shoulder in an instant, "Breathe hyung," Taehyung tries but his throat feels jammed, "We are okay, we are not crashing," The older nods wordlessly.

"Say something,"

"We are going to die,"

Jungkook guffaws, shaking his head, "Don't be silly, Hyung, see there is no more turbulence," Just then, the plane experiences yet another jerk and Taehyung slaps his chest.

"Why would you say that? You jinxed it!"

"You have a degree in psychology, how can believe that?"

"If I die now, it's your fault," Taehyung inhales deeply, breath still uneven.

"I will take full responsibility," Jungkook mocks, "Now let's go back and get you buckled up, okay?"

Taehyung nods and straightens up. He says nothing when Jungkook takes his hand and intertwines their fingers. He says nothing even when Jungkook doesn't let go of his hand once they are in their seats. He says nothing even when the turbulence stops.

His palm is sweaty and his arm hurts because of the uncomfortable position but he says nothing. He just enjoys the feeling of Jungkook's hand on his, letting go of his inhibitions for now. He is fully aware that it is not a smart idea but Taehyung never claimed to be smart, anyway.

When their flight lands, safely, Taehyung finally finds the strength to let go of Jungkook's hand, already missing the warmth. If the universe wants him to move on, it shouldn't be making Jungkook feel like the perfect man for him.

"That's our belt," Jungkook points to the third baggage carousel, "I will get our luggage, you can wait here,"

Taehyung nods and pulls his phone out, he realises he hasn't turned off the flight mode yet and as soon as he does, texts begin flooding his phone. Most of them are from work, two are from Hoseok and one is from Namjoon.

Namjoon:

Call me when you land.

Taehyung glances in Jungkook's direction, the younger has no bags so far, he will need some time and he can finish his phone call before he returns.

"Hey, did you land?"

"I did, but how did you even know I was on a flight?"

"Your phone was unreachable so I figured it out," Namjoon answers, "Furthermore, you told me you were leaving for Italy last night"

"Right!" Taehyung nods with realisation, "I did,"

"How are things going?"

"Hyung, you don't have to worry about me, I am okay,"

"I know but ever since your call yesterday I can't help but worry. You sounded really upset,"

"I was," Taehyung sighs, "And I am sorry for making you worry,"

"Why don't you just leave? You could still come here, I will make the rest of your vacation very memorable,"

"Trust me, I am never forgetting this vacation," Taehyung sniggers, "Even if I want to,"

"Are you going to be okay?"

"To you want the truth or you want me to lie?"

"The truth,"

He sighs, "I will be fine, not now, but once I am back in Seoul, I will be fine,"

"Because you are going to hook up and forget about Jungkook?"

"Precisely," Taehyung grins. From the corner of his eye, he watches Jungkook pick up the last bag, "It's time for me to go, don't worry about me hyung. I will be okay,"

"If you say so," Namjoon huffs, "Take care of yourself Taehyung, we will talk soon, okay?"

"Goodbye," He disconnects the call and slips the phone in his pocket. When he looks up, Jungkook is standing before him.

"Hoseok?" The younger questions.

"No, it was Namjoon Hyung. He was just checking if we landed okay," He explains.

"Oh, I didn't know that you two had gotten so close," He mumbles.

Taehyung chooses not to respond to that and just shrugs. He takes his bag from Jungkook and waits for him to walk towards the exit. When Jungkook makes no move, he pokes the younger's shoulder.

"Are we waiting for something?"

"What? No," Jungkook denies quickly, "Exit's that way," He hurries away and Taehyung hastily follows.

Jungkook stays silent throughout the cab ride, seemingly lost in his thoughts. Taehyung takes the chance to respond to Hoseok's texts, only now realising the older has no clue about the things that happened between Jungkook and him. He decides texts are not the way to tell him so he just shoots Hoseok a quick, I am okay, call you later, text.

As Jungkook is checking in, Taehyung stands next to him, taking in the beautiful view of the hotel. The hotel is much bigger than the one in Paris. The waiting room alone must be at least four times larger and he can only imagine how large their room will be.

"Hyung, they don't have a spare room," Jungkook's voice grabs his attention.

"What?"

"They don't have a spare room, do you mind sharing a room?"

"How can they not? I thought you changed the bookings in London?"

"I did but they never confirmed if they could give us another room," He chews on his bottom lip.

Sharing a room with Jungkook? Taehyung is not strong enough to do that.

"Jungkook, I don't know. It'll be weird to share a room after..." He trails off.

"You can take the bed, I will take the couch," Jungkook offers, "But if it's too weird, I can look for a motel?" The younger is immediately pulling his phone out. Taehyung feels his chest tighten, it'll be fine if they are not sharing a bed, he supposes.

"It's fine, we can take turns sleeping on the couch," Taehyung forces a smile.

"Really?" Jungkook's eyes shine with hope. Taehyung hates how weak he is for this man.

"Yeah, why not? Just make sure the hotel in Venice has two rooms okay?"

"That won't be necessary," Jungkook mumbles.

"Why not?"

"Uh..." Jungkook's eyes widen, "I mean they already confirmed," he explains.

"Oh, okay" The older shrugs.

Taehyung is quick to slip inside the bathroom as soon as they enter the room. It's pretty late and he feels jet-lagged so all he wants to do is go to sleep. When he steps out of the room, he finds Jungkook passed out on the couch, still wearing his shirt and trousers but the top buttons of his shirt are undone.

Taehyung smiles at the sight before sighing and making his way to the closet to grab an extra blanket. He drapes it over the younger's body and even slips a pillow under his neck before falling asleep on the bed, hoping Italy is not as mentally exhausting at France was.

-------

"Hyung? Get up" A pair of hands shake Taehyung's shoulders, "Hyung?" Taehyung groans and rolls over, swatting the hands away, "Hyung, it's eleven. Wake up, I ordered breakfast,"

Taehyung opens his eyes at that, only now realising they missed dinner last night.

"Morning," Jungkook smiles at him. The younger has changed into sweats and his hair is slightly wet, he must have taken a shower.

"Breakfast will be here in ten, I thought you would want to freshen up," Jungkook sits next to him on the bed, one hand on Taehyung's shoulder, burning his skin through his shirt.

Taehyung nods and sits up slowly, stretching lightly, "Where are we going today?" He asks voice hoarse.

"There is a lot to see in Rome and we don't even have much time, we are leaving for Venice in two days so you have to wake up early tomorrow,"

"You are making me regret waking up," Taehyung whines lolling his head back and resting it against the headboard.

"For today we are seeing Pantheon, Roman Forum, Colosseum, St. Peter Basilica-"

"Let me guess? It's all sightseeing," Taehyung rolls his eyes.

"Oh come on! Rome has a lot of historical monuments, aren't you curious?"

"Am I curious about how people lived in Rome millions of years ago? I don't think so,"

"Actually-"

"Do not correct me so early in the morning Jeon," Taehyung warns as he gets off the bed, "I am going to wash up and then we can go see more broken buildings,"

"Roman History is very interesting!" Jungkook continues even when Taehyung enters the bathroom, "They formed a Republic in 509 BC, can you believe that? Isn't that interesting?"

"So cool," Taehyung mocks.

"I knew you would find it interesting, I will tell you more once you are out!"

Taehyung shakes his head and wonders how someone can be so smart and so oblivious at the same time.

Jungkook keeps his promise and talks Taehyung's ear off throughout breakfast, the older lets him be, sometimes listening and sometimes zoning out. When they finally leave the hotel room to actually see all the great monuments Jungkook has been talking about, it is noon.

The day is mostly uneventful and Taehyung does enjoy watching the structures as Jungkook narrates their history. He is very surprised at the amount of knowledge the younger seems to have.

"How do you even know all this?" Taehyung finally asks, "You don't have time to keep friends but you have time to read about the history of every country,"

"History is fascinating," Jungkook defends with a pout, "And I love learning history, my favourite is the History of Greece, not just the history but even the mythology, it's actually a lot of fun to read,"

"I am sure it is," Taehyung chuckles, "Now tell me why half of this building is missing,"

"Right!" Jungkook exclaims, "So when the Colosseum was originally built it was used as a source of earning money. They had people show up to watch combats and even the emperor showed up. People from all over the world came to see the huge building where combats were happening," Taehyung nods as he looks around.

The circular structure is quite worn down and he has no idea how people even find their way around. There are walls at random intervals, and narrow paths leading to various exits and what he assumes are rooms. Jungkook has already begun walking towards one such darkroom so Taehyung quickly follows afraid of getting lost.

"But as Christianity spread, people didn't like the idea of brutality so it was used less and less," Jungkook is mindlessly walking deeper into the structure and Taehyung starts to grow concerned over their return.

"Finally because of several earthquakes the structure was shaken down and it was rebuilt a few times but seeing as it was no longer used, they stopped fixing it,"

"Jungkook, do you know where you are going?" Taehyung asks, they have pretty much separated from the crowd and are in a much darker section now.

"Uh..." Jungkook looks around cluelessly, "It's probably one of the other exits. Shit, I should have taken the guided tour,"

The older laughs lightly, "It's okay let's just go back, we are not that far,"

"Hyung," Jungkook's hand encircles around Taehyung's wrist, halting his steps. The older ignores the way his heart lurches in his chest and turns around.

"Yeah?"

"Let's stay here," He whispers, almost inaudibly forcing Taehyung to step closer to him to hear him, "Can we just stay here for some time?"

"Uh... okay?" He tries to free his hand but Jungkook does not let up, "Jungkook,"

"Hyung," Jungkook steps towards him, diminishing the last of space between them, "You-" He places his hand on Taehyung's cheek, making his eyes flutter, "you are so..." The younger's breath hitches audibly, "Can I please-" He pauses to take a deep breath, "Kiss you?"

Although Taehyung's heart is already racing with anticipation, body screaming at him to just let Jungkook touch him. He manages to hold on to the last of his self-respect and slaps Jungkook right across his cheek.

Chapter Text

Jungkook immediately relinquishes his hold on Taehyung and steps back, placing his hand on his cheek, eyes blown wide.

"No, you can't," Taehyung snaps, "You are a real dick, you know?"

"What did I do?"

"What did you-" Taehyung runs an exasperated hand through his hair, laughing humourlessly, "You literally make me want to slap you again,"

"Hyung, seriously what did I do?"

"Does this sound familiar to you, 'I am so sorry hyung. I should not have', " Taehyung mocks, quoting Jungook's words with his fingers.

Taehyung is a pushover, he knows that little fact. That is why he has let things escalate this far but Jungkook has pushed him too damn far this time.

"I was confused, I thought we were past that! You even let me kiss you in Orleans!"

"I am talking about Paris, Jungkook, you kissed me and apologized again! I am not letting you play me anymore. I don't give a damn about how confused you are, you have no right to do this to me!"

"You said didn't remember that!"

"I was obviously lying," Taehyung rolls his eyes.

"I am sorry, I know I shouldn't have kissed you but you looked so cute, I couldn't help myself!"

"That's your excuse? That is your excuse for playing with my feelings?" Taehyung scoffs with disbelief.

"I am not playing with your feelings-"

"Kissing me and then apologizing for it is not considered dating!"

"If you didn't act as if you had forgotten, we would have had a chance to talk,"

"Talk about what? How hard you are going to try to ignore your attraction towards me? Or how hard you are trying to pretend to be straight?"

"I never pretended to be straight, I was confused, I thought you of all people would understand that,"

"Don't throw that in my face. I didn't play with anyone's feelings when I was trying to figure things out. We are not strangers for you to test your sexuality, you know I have feelings for you!" Taehyung is well aware that he is yelling but luckily they are away from the crowd and no one will understand what they are saying anyway.

"I know that and I am sorry for everything I put you through but I like you, hyung. I want to take this further,"

"Why? So you can have sex and then say you are straight?"

"No! I would never do that!" Jungkook defends.

"That is all you have been doing! You make a move, every single time and then you apologize and expect me to pretend like it didn't happen"

"I never wanted you to pretend, you were the one who always acted unbothered, how was I supposed to know what you were feeling?"

"I tried to keep my distance! But you always made a move,"

"Because I can't help it!" Jungkook yells for the first time, "I can't resist you, believe me, I tried!"

Taehyung struggles to find a response and simultaneously ignore the warmth suddenly compassing his body.

"I never wanted to hurt you, I was just trying to figure things out, I swear,"

"It's not fair Jungkook. You haven't been fair to me," Taehyung's eyes are glassy with angry tears and he hates this feeling. Hates how weak crying makes him feel but he always gets emotional in fights, always appears vulnerable in arguments. He wishes he was stronger, he wishes he didn't feel the overwhelming urge to break down but he always does.

"Hyung,"

"No," Taehyung swallows the lump in his throat, "Don't hyung me. All you have done is hurt me. You kissed me at the Eiffel Tower and then apologized and then again in that stupid diner and then in the room, only to sleep with that Mindy girl in my room and fucking cuddle me, right after-"

"Sleep with her?" Jungkook interrupts, "You think I slept with her?"

"You did,"

"I did not!"

"She was naked when she woke up and she kissed you-"

"She stripped after getting drunk and passed out,"

"She kissed you," Taehyung repeats, "And she was sober in the morning,"

"I will be honest with you, we kissed a little after you ran out of the room-"

"I did not run out, I just didn't want to watch you go at it with two girls,"

"I didn't have sex with either of them. Mindy and I made out a little and we stopped because I was never planning to sleep with her. It was never even on my mind," 

"Her name was Molly," Taehyung rolls his eyes.

"You said, Mindy!" Jungkook argues, "And I tried to explain myself to you the next morning but acted like it wasn't a big deal,"

"Because I thought you realised you were straight and I didn't want to embarrass myself!" Taehyung pouts now, anger crumbling at the truth, "And for all I knew, you slept with her,"

"How would I even do that? I didn't even have any condoms on me. We were in your room" Jungkook rolls his eyes.

"I thought you didn't use one," His voice is small.

"You actually believed that I had unprotected sex with a stranger that gave me drugs?"

"You were high, you could have done anything,"

"I was high, I didn't become stupid,"

"You didn't explain yourself either and you acted like nothing had happened between us,"

"I was scared, I didn't know what I was feeling and then when we walked around the market and it just felt so easy. So right and I just knew that gay or not I didn't want to lose my chance of being with you and I tried to take you to a romantic place to tell you that but you wanted to see the museum for some reason," Jungkook frowns at the memory.

"Then why did you apologize for kissing me?" Taehyung fires.

"I apologized because you were drunk and I didn't want my confession to happen when you were barely lucid,"

"What?" Taehyung gasps.

"Yes! I came to your room to talk to you but you said you didn't remember anything and I tried to remind you but you didn't want to listen but that makes sense now because you were just pretending to forget,"

Taehyung's entire body burns hot with embarrassment, even the tip of his ears burning red, "I didn't want to be hurt again. Why didn't you say something sooner?"

"I wanted to but you were talking to Namjoon-shi and it really caught me off guard because it looked like you two were flirting at the beach and I wasn't sure it you even liked me anymore," He confesses, voice getting smaller, "I tried to tell you at Moulin Rouge but you ran away from me and you were on your phone all day, I didn't know what to do,"

"I drunk dialled him after the museum so he was checking on me," Taehyung mumbles.

"Oh," Jungkook awkwardly kicks a pebble.

"He knows I like you, Jungkook," Taehyung rolls his eyes, realising the younger probably didn't deduce that, he is really oblivious "Everyone knows,"

"You do?"

"I kind of wanted to punch you since yesterday but now that I realise it's not really your fault..."

"It is! I was dragging you along and it wasn't fair but the lady at the diner gave us such a disgusting look and it really scared me, I thought everyone would look at me like that and I know I should have talked to you instead of acting like a baby but I-"

Taehyung gently takes his hand, "Don't worry about it. They were just misunderstandings,"

"I had no idea I was hurting you so much. I am really sorry,"

"Well I am not going to say it's okay just yet but let's not hold onto that,"

"I really like you," Jungkook confesses, "And I have never liked someone so much, it really scares me, I don't want to screw things up," Taehyung raises his eyebrows, "More," Jungkook adds with a huff.

"Luckily for you, it doesn't get worse than this," Taehyung simpers, causing Jungkook to pout, "Let's take it slow and figure things out along the way,"

"I like that plan," Jungkook is stepping back into Taehyung's space, "Can I kiss you now? Please?" He pleads, their lips touching.

"As long as you don't end it with an apology," Taehyung's words are muffled against the force of the younger's lips.

Taehyung leans in almost instantly, sighing at the touch of Jungkook's soft lips, he tastes sweet, almost addictingly and it is liberating to kiss him like this, with their feelings out in the open, without the uncertainty of rejection.

Jungkook begins backing him against the wall crowding him into the hard structure, Taehyung simply hums, flicking his tongue against the seam of the younger's lips begging for more. Jungkook is quick to part his lips, tongue eager to taste every inch of Taehyung's mouth. 

He feels the younger sigh into the kiss, Jungkook's hand rising to rest against the wall next to Taehyung's head, his other hand still holding onto the older's, squeezing every time their tongues meet. Taehyung whimpers when Jungkook's body presses into his, warmth simmering through the fabric of their shirts and suddenly there is newfound vigour.

Suddenly, the kiss is much more desperate, Jungkook nibbles on Taehyung's bottom lip first gently but when he receives an enthusiastic moan, he bites down much harder. Taehyung lets his hand wrap around the back of Jungkook's neck, pulling him closer and angling his head to deepen the kiss.

But Jungkook pulls away from his lips and before Taehyung can whine in displeasure, his lips attach to the older's neck. Gone is the gentle Jungkook that left light hickeys. This Jungkook is biting on his neck over and over waiting for a dark purple to bloom over the skin and all Taehyung can do is loll his head against the wall and moan at the little jolts of pleasure reverberating through his body.

On a particularly hard suck, that makes his cock twitch, Taehyung moans Jungkook's name and the younger freezes against his skin. He breathes heavily into Taehyung's neck, before looking at Ṭaehyung, eyes glinting with arousal.

A little chatter from not too far away makes both of them straighten up and Jungkook is stepping away, straightening his shirt and clearing his throat, "We should get out of here,"

"Y-yeah," Ṭaehyung coughs, "Where are we heading next?"

"The hotel room,"

"Wh-what?" Taehyung fumbles, "What about all the monuments?"

"I don't give a fuck about the monuments," Jungkook grabs his hand and drags him out but as soon as they are out in a crowd, Jungkook releases his hand and Taehyung feels a little sting of frustration. Okay, a huge sting of frustration.

Jungkook may be infatuated by him but he has not accepted the situation, he doesn't expect the younger to call his family and tell them he is into men now. But if he can't hold Taehyung's hand in a city full of strangers, he is nowhere near accepting himself. If Jungkook decides to turn his back on Taehyung tomorrow the only person who will be lefṭ wounded is him.

They are back in the hotel in half an hour and Jungkook is pressing him against the elevator wall as soon as the doors close.

"Someone's eager," Taehyung teases.

"I have been waiting too long for this," Jungkook pauses to look into the other's eyes.

Tremors rake Taehyung's body under Jungkook's heated gaze, he feels his knees buck, threatening to give way. It frightens him, how much Jungkook affects him, they have barely done anything and yet Taehyung feels like his body is melting and if Jungkook decides he wants nothing to do with him, he is not sure if he can recover.

The elevator doors open with a ding and Jungkook is quick to grab Taehyung's hand and pull him out. He hastily pulls out his key-card and presses it against the reader, apparently waiting for the yellow light to green is too much time because Jungkook is kissing him yet again. He doesn't stop even when the door opens and pushes Taehyung inside the room blindly, closing the door with his foot, lips still moving together.

He backs Taehyung against the closet door and lowering his hands to the older's thighs, Taehyung squeaks in surprise when Jungkook lifts him up and presses him into the closet door, grunting when their cocks grind together.

"Kook," Taehyung separates their lips, trying to grind down harder on Jungkook's cock.

"Fuck, I can't believe how good this feels," Jungkook hisses, groping Taehyung's full ass.

Suddenly Taehyung is being pulled off the closet door and carried to the bed, Jungkook tosses him on the bed like he weighs nothing more than a feather and quickly shrugs off his jacket before mounting Taehyung.

Their lips meet in a desperate fury and Jungkook grabs Taehyung's thigh and hooks it on his torso so their fronts are perfectly aligned. The first roll of his hips against the other's has Taehyung throwing his head back with a loud moan, hands fisting in the sheets. Jungkook clasps his bottom lip between his teeth and repeats the movement, watching the way Taehyung lips part and chest rises.

"You are so fucking pretty," Jungkook blurts, "How did I get so lucky?"

Taehyung's chest floods with a warm feeling and he quickly shakes his head, if they are going to do this, it has to be strictly for pleasure. He can't let Jungkook say cute things and rope in all the feelings he is trying to suppress.

"Shut up," Taehyung flips them over so Jungkook is pressed into the mattress and Taehyung is on top of him, straddling his thighs.

Jungkook chuckles with a lazy smile, "So how is this going to work?"

Taehyung realises that Jungkook is, in fact, a gay virgin, if that is even a thing, "Well sex is mostly the same, except-"

"Not that," Jungkook scoffs, "I mean are you a top?"

"I actually prefer to bottom but I don't mind being on top," Taehyung shrugs.

"I want to be on top," Jungkook's cheeks tint pink, "But-I-I have never..." He trails off too embarrassed to finish the sentence.

"Don't worry, I will teach you," Taehyung runs his hands along Jungkook's chest, fingers purposely lingering near his nipples making Jungkook's breath stutter.

"Tae," Jungkook's voice is so soft, Taehyung almost doesn't hear him, the name has his heart racing, "Is it okay if I call you that?" 

"No," he blurts and Jungkook stares at him with wide eyes, "My mom calls me that, it's weird," He lies quickly, patting himself on the back for being so efficient.

"Oh," Jungkook sighs, "I will just call you, baby," Holy shit.

"Or," Taehyung laughs nervously, "You can call me my name,"

"Okay, what's going on?" Jungkook sits up.

"Nothing,"

"Hyung,"

"Okay, fine," Taehyung groans, "I don't want this to be intimate,"

"Sex, unfortunately, is intimate,"

"It doesn't have to be,"

"I thought you liked me?" Jungkook says.

"I do, I fucking do. That is why this can't be intimate,"

"Hyung, you have to make more sense than that,"

"This is new to you," Taehyung laments, "What if you decide you are not into men tomorrow? I can't handle anymore of this,"

"Why didn't you just say something?"

"I didn't want you to think, I don't trust you,"

"But you don't," Taehyung remains silent. Jungkook hasn't exactly been the example of calm so far so it is not really his fault for having his doubts.

"I get it, you are protecting yourself," Jungkook cups Taehyung's face, "But I don't want to do this if you aren't into it,"

"I am into it!" The older protests and to make a point, he grabs Jungkook's hand and slides it down to the bulge in his pants, "See?"

Jungkook's adam's apple bobs in his throat, "I-I meant with feelings,"

"Kook, look at me and tell me you think you are bi or gay and are not going to change your mind,"

"You said it was okay if I changed my mind"

"It is!" Taehyung asserts, "Of course it is but I don't want to be hurt in the process. I like you too damn much,"

"I like you too damn much, too! And I don't know about my sexuality but I am definitely into you, I mean you are sitting on my boner as we speak, despite this conversation so the physical attraction is definitely not a problem and I know for sure that I like you,"

"Jungkook, I have been down this road, okay? I know you think it doesn't matter but it does. Eventually, if you realise that you are not into men, what happens to us? I am not saying I want to get super serious or something but I need a guarantee that it doesn't end with you tossing me aside,"

"It won't!"

"Unfortunately words are not going to help here,"

"Then what can I do then?"

"Nothing Kook, this kind of trust comes with time. You can't say or do something to make me believe you,"

"So that's it then?" Jungkook's disappoint is evident in his voice.

"No, we can still have sex, just refrain from terms of endearment like baby, Tae, or anything that makes me feel fuzzy,"

Jungkook scoffs, dropping his hands from Taehyung's face, "It's not just about sex, Taehyung. It shouldn't be this hard. I don't want to force this to happen this way. Let's just wait,"

Taehyung exhales as he clutches his own forehead, "I am sorry,"

"It's not your fault," Jungkook says, "I just wish it was easier,"

"It can be," Taehyung intertwines his finger behind Jungkook's neck, "If you don't mind taking it slow,"

"We can do whatever you want," 

"Careful there, you are starting to sound whipped," The older teases, brushing his lips against Jungkook's cheek and slowly dragging them down his jaw.

"I think I am," Jungkook mumbles.

"Take off this damned suit, Jungkook," Taehyung whines, tugging on the collar of his shirt

Jungkook laughs lightly, "That's dangerous territory,"

"Hmm," Taehyung tugs harder this time, accidentally ripping off the first two buttons, "Crap!" He tries to bite back his laughter, "I am sorry,"

"That was hot," Jungkook connects their lips in a harsh kiss, teeth clashing but all of a sudden Taehyung is pulling away lips separating with a smack.

"I am sorry," Taehyung mumbles embarrassed.

"Don't be, it was hot,"

"Not for that," Taehyung mumbles in embarrassment, "For slapping you and for not listening when you were trying to talk,"

"I didn't exactly make the best impression, I should have explained myself at the museum itself instead of waiting for a whole night," Jungkook says.

"You were being a gentleman," Taehyung teases, "So sweet," he kisses Jungkook's cheek. The younger's eyelids shake, grip on Taehyung's waist tightening. The older smiles and moves his lips to the other cheek and then his forehead. He plants a kiss on every inch of Jungkook's face, slowly moving down his neck. He busies his fingers by unbuttoning Jungkook's shirt, pulling at the tucked end.

When his lips brush against Jungkook's nipple, he feels the younger inhale sharply, Taehyung rolls his tongue around the dark peck, rolling the other between his thumb and index finger.

"Fuck," Jungkook groans.

Taehyung smiles as he moves his mouth lower, tracing every ridge of Jungkook's toned upper body with fascination. He can't help but run his tongue along the younger's hot skin, covered in a thin sheen of sweat despite the air conditioning. He takes his time to run his tongue along with every muscle before tugging on the belt of Jungkook's trousers.

"Taehyung," Jungkook grabs the older's jaw.

"Oh? Are we dropping honorifics completely?"

"I should be allowed to speak casually to the person whose face is pressed to my dick," Jungkook huffs.

"Not yet it isn't," Taehyung licks his lips, "Don't hold back baby, I like it rough," He winks.

"Holy shit, that's the hottest thing anyone has ever said to me," Jungkook confesses.

Taehyung laughs as he unbuckles Jungkook's belt and pulls it off in one swipe, accidentally slapping the leather against his hand. He bites back the yelp of pain, because that is not sexy, and drops the belt aside.

"Are you trying to make me cream my pants?"

"Eww, Jungkook shut up! You are officially not allowed to speak anymore," Taehyung slaps his thigh.

"Hey, it's my first time with a guy, I might have questions!" Taehyung glares up at Jungkook effectively shutting the younger up.

"Stand up," Taehyung instructs getting off the bed himself. Before he can sink to his knees Jungkook grabs him by his neck and pulls their lips together, sliding his tongue into the older's mouth, his arms wrapping around Taehyung's waist.

The older momentarily forgets what he was about to do and lets Jungkook kiss him until he feels the hard press of Jungkook's erection against his thigh. He pulls away but the younger simply attaches his lips to Taehyung's neck, trailing wet kisses all over his skin. Taehyung wraps his fingers in Jungkook's hair, urging his teeth further into his neck. A little gasp leaves his parted lips when Jungkook sucks particularly hard.

"Kook," Taehyung pulls his away, pulling at the sleeve of his unbuttoned shirt, Jungkoook is quick to rip the shirt off his body. Taehyung giggles as he lowers his hands to unbutton Jungkook's trousers.

"I am fine with waiting," The younger says, voice strained.

Taehyung palms him over the fabric of his pants, "Really?"

"Y-yeah," He chokes out, "You mean a lot to me hyung. I don't want anything to threaten that,"

"Let's just hold off on the sex okay?" Taehyung withdraws his hand, "I just need to be sure Jungkook. I don't want to be hurt again," He knows spending anytime with Jungkook is dangerous but he has already rationalized the no sex rule in his head so he is going to stick with it.

"I get that, I haven't set the best image in front of you,"

"It's not just that. I know it's hard to accept this, I just don't want to be collateral damage,"

"I will never do that to you, I swear, okay? I never meant to do all those things either, I just didn't know how to approach you,"

"Just promise me one thing," He requests, "When you wake up tomorrow morning, no matter what you feel, you are not going to hide it okay? Whatever insecurities you have, whatever confusion, just talk to me. We can figure it out together,"

"I promise," Jungkook softly pecks his lips.

"Great," Taehyung removes Jungkook's arms from around his waist and finally sinks to his knees. He can feel the younger's heated gaze on him as he pulls the pants down Jungkook's legs.

He looks up at Jungkook with half-lidded eyes and mouths over the bulge on his boxers. Jungkook hisses, chest rising and falling in uneven breaths. Taehyung runs his tongue over the fabric, purposely sucking on the tip, a wet patch forming on the boxers.

He wants to push Jungkook over the edge, test his limits. He wants to see how far he can tease the younger before he takes control and fucks Taehyung's mouth. He supposes it might be too soon for Jungkook to do that but it doesn't hurt to try.

"Taehyung," A warning tumbles from Jungkook's mouth. The older purposely hums, knowing the vibrations will drive him crazy.

"Come on,"

"Is there a problem?" Taehyung pulls back and begins to palm the younger's cock, pressing his thumb over the tip.

"Stop teasing,"

"Make me," Taehyung challenges. Doubt flashes across Jungkook's face instantly and he hesitantly raises a shaky hand, "Relax, dude. Blowjobs work the same way, do what you normally do, you don't have to freak out,"

"Dude?" Jungkook cringes.

"Bro?" Taehyung grins.

"Don't say dude that's so..."

"So?"

"I don't know. You don't even call me dude casually, now it is just weird,"

"Fine, no dude. Now stop overthinking, okay?"

Jungkook places his hand on Taehyung's head, grabbing him by his hair and pushing his mouth towards his cock. The older practically moans at the sudden show of dominance.

He begins mouthing over the fabric once again, swirling his tongue around the length and pressing his thumb against the tip.

"Come on," Jungkook pushes him closer. Taehyung decides to end his teasing and just take off the damn boxers. He hooks his fingers in the waistband and drags them down his legs. Once the offending fabric is tossed aside and Jungkook's cock comes into view, Taehyung can't help the very audible, pleased hum that leaves him. Jungkook has been blessed and if everything goes well between them, he will be blessed too.

He takes Jungkook's cock in his hands and pumps the half-hard cock to full hardness, all the while looking straight up at the younger. Jungkook is still holding onto his hair but his grip is light, his bottom lip caught between his teeth, eyes sultry.

Taehyung gulps, fighting the urge to rut against Jungkook's thigh like some dog in heat. Jungkook is the fucking embodiment of sexy and it should be a sin.

He licks his lips before taking the head in his mouth. He sucks leisurely before letting it slip out of his mouth and giving the head a few playful licks. He then licks a fat stripe all the way up to the base and then moves to the underside, taking time to cover every inch of his length with spit.

Jungkook starts to grow impatient and tightens his grip on Taehyung's hair, his other hand cupping Tahyung's cheek and swiping his thumb across the older's cheek in a surprisingly affectionate gesture.

"I am going to fuck your mouth," Jungkook whispers, tone surprisingly calm. Taehyung trembles at the words, cock twitching in his pants, "You okay with that?"

"Fuck," The older sputters, "Yes, please,"

Jungkook pulls Taehyung's head away from his cock and lets go of his cheek, grabbing his own cock with his hand. He slaps the head on Taehyung's cheek, smearing precum over the skin. He then drags the tip down to his lips, leaving a trail of precum in its wake.

"Open your mouth," Taehyung is quick to follow, he opens his mouth and slacks his jaw, letting Jungkook's cock slip inside his mouth. The younger pushes in as far as he can without any resistance, probably trying to ease Taehyung into it.

But the older is impatient, desperate to feel Jungkook's cock down his throat, choking him until he is struggling to breathe. Taehyung loves being fucked senseless but he especially loves gagging on a cock. He pushes his head forward, swallowing more of the length. When the tip hits his throat too soon, tears spring in his eyes and he gags, drool slipping from the side of his mouth.

Jungkook is quick to pull out, strings of spit still connecting Taehyung's lips to his cock. His eyes are narrowed with concern and Taehyung almost expects him to break character but he doesn't. Instead, he shakes his head lightly and tsks, "Desperate are we?"

Taehyung cheeks burn hot with embarrassment and he averts his gaze towards the floor but Jungkook tightens his grip on Taehyung's hair forcing him to look up.

"Answer me,"

"I am desperate," Taehyung licks his lips and takes Jungkook's cock in his mouth once again, eyes fluttering shut. This time he is more prepared when the cock reaches his throat and he relaxes his throat to let Jungkook slip even deeper than before. Jungkook hums in appreciation, watching the way his length disappears inside Taehyung's mouth inch by inch.

Taehyung sucks around his girth as Jungkook pushes in slowly until the older's throat clenches, Jungkook hisses and slowly rocks forward, pushing his cock in until Taehyung's nose is pressed against his pubis.

The older's eyes well up but he lets Jungkook sit for a few seconds, swallowing around him before pulling back a little to breathe. Jungkook gives him his time to recover, waiting for Taehyung to catch his breath. But when Taehyung sucks on the head of his cock lewdly, he takes that as his queue to resume.

He fists his hand in the older's hair, forcing him to stay still, he begins to rock his hips forward, slowly at first, letting Taehyung get used to the wet slide of his cock. Taehyung lets himself go lax, mouth dropping open to let Jungkook take complete control.

"F-fuck," Jungkook throws his head back, moving his hips faster, Taehyung moans around his length, drool trailing down his chin. Jungkook lets his other hand slip in Taehyung's hair as well, holding him in place as he fucks into his mouth.

Taehyung feels his mind float just from having his throat fucked but everything with Jungkook has always felt more intense so why should a blowjob be any less?

The room is filled with gargled sounds and soft groans. Taehyung grabs onto Jungkook's thighs to brace himself as the younger's slide get smoother and faster. The older's jaw aches, breathing broken but he likes how light-headed he feels.

Taehyung's erection is almost painful now, begging for attention, he almost considers touching himself but he has a feeling Jungkook won't appreciate that so he clenches his thighs together and squirms a little to relieve some pressure.

But that doesn't last long and his head is being yanked up, scalp burning and Jungkook's cock, glistening with a thick layer of his own spit, slips out of his mouth, "No moving, baby," Jungkook sounds very calm for someone who was just getting cock sucked. It's eerie but also the hottest thing Taehyung has witnessed.

"Okay?" Jungkook removes one hand from Taehyung's hair momentarily to wipe the tears that managed to slip.

"Y-yes," Taehyung's voice comes out hoarse and broken. Jungkook offers him a sweet smile before it disappears and the lusty haze returns.

His hands push Taehyung's mouth back to his cock and the older is quick to open it and let Jungkook's cock push back in.

Jungkook's cock pistons into his ready mouth, giving only a few seconds of respite each time he pulls out. Taehyung is surprised at how poise he is being and the thought that he has probably done this before sits heavily in his head.

"Tae," Jungkook's eyelids flutter, head falling back.

Taehyung can't help but moan at that name, vibrations quivering against the younger's cock. Jungkook slips in deeper than before, burying to the hilt, causing Taehyung to gag around him with his nose pressed to Jungkook's pubis.

He expects Jungkook to pull off immediately but he pushes in even further, deep inside Taehyung's throat until he is stumbling to breathe, heaving and pulling back. He gasps and takes in as much air as he can with the head of Jungkook's cock still in his mouth.

Jungkook looks down at him with a questioning gaze as if checking he is okay and Taehyung bobs his head to affirm that he is. Fresh tears are already slipping from his eyes, drool dripping down his chin, face burning pink and lips glistening with precum and spit but the older doesn't care. He has never liked sucking cock so much before.

Jungkook resumes fucking his throat pistoning his hips forward until his cock twitches, "Gonna cum," He warns, voice hard as begins to pull back. Taehyung tightens his grip on Jungkook's thighs motioning him to finish in his mouth.

"Fuck, Tae," Jungkook thrusts more frantically and soon he is cumming with a chorus of Taehyung's name on his lips. Taehyung swallows his load, sucking on the tip until every last drop of cum is swallowed.

The younger pulls out once his breath is even, immediately aiding Taehyung to get on his wobbly feet. He helps Taehyung sit on the bed, rushing towards the nightstand to grab a few tissues. He is quick to clean his entire face before sitting next to him.

"That was-" The older clears his throat as he struggles to find an appropriate word, "Surprising?"

"I have a bit of a dominant streak," Jungkook answers sheepishly, "I didn't hurt you right?"

"No," Taehyung's voice is still groggy, "I told you I like it rough,"

"I-I wanna do something for you too," Jungkook stares at the carpet as he speaks, "But I have never..."

"I can show you," Taehyung whispers before attaching their lips once again.

Jungkook hums when he tastes himself on Taehyung's tongue as kiss lazily mouths opening wider, tongues flicking to meet in the middle. Jungkook lowers his hand to the hem of Taehyung's shirt, parting their lips to shuck the fabric off his body. He pauses to admire his body humming appreciatively making Taehyung flush red under the attention.

Jungkook attaches his lips to the expanse of Taehyung's chest, licking and biting the smooth skin. He slowly lowers his hand to Taehyung thigh and grips tightly, turning Taehyung's body to have better access.

Taehyung whines and moves closer to Jungkook, hands roaming the younger's bare torso. Slowly Jungkook begins to move his hand closer to the older's crotch, hand trembling and uncertain.

"How is the guy who just fucked my throat raw, you?" Taehyung pulls away to tease.

"I have had a blow-job before but I have never pleased a guy," Jungkook flushes.

"Kook, relax okay? I know that. I don't expect you to find my prostate in the first attempt,"

"That's like a g-spot, right?"

"Yes but it's in my ass," Jungkook gulps nervously, "Or we can skip that for tonight?"

"No!" Jungkook interjects, "I-I want to make you feel good!"

"I am sure you will," Taehyung pecks his lips and stands up. He walks over to his bag and grabs the bottle of lube that he picked up as a last-minute decision. He quickly kicks his jeans off before making his way back to the bed.

"It's lube," Taehyung says, in case Jungkook is confused.

"I know,"

"Don't look so scared Kook. You are making me feel like you don't want this,"

"No, of course, I do!" He sighs, "Before we do anything, I just want to say something. In case I absolutely suck, I promise I will get better, okay? Don't let this be, the first impression is the last, kind of thing,"

"I won't," Taehyung tosses the bottle aside on the mattress and straddles Jungkook's lap, he connects their lips again pushing the younger down to lay down on the mattress.

He just can't get enough of Jungkook, having stopped himself for so long from just kissing Jungkook for hours. A little part of him is still uncertain that this is real, that Jungkook is never going to want him the way he wants the younger but he is going to indulge, he needs this. He needs to feel Jungkook against his body even if it all crashes tomorrow. How much worse could it get anyway?

The younger doesn't break the kiss as he tugs the boxers down Taehyung's legs and the older kicks them away without much thought but when their cocks accidentally rub together, Taehyung moans loudly, unable to focus on the kiss.

Jungkook's hesitant hands lower to his ass and he gropes Taehyung gently at first as if testing the waters before gripping more harshly and digging his fingers into the skin.

Taehyung whines impatiently, having waited for too long already and guides Jungkook's hand towards his entrance. An ungraceful squeak leaves Jungkook, making the older jump away. They both stare at the younger's hand on Taeyung's ass for a few seconds before the older makes a decision and nods as if reassuring Jungkook that it's okay.

Jungkook wordlessly rubs his finger over the tight rim as if examining it making Taehyung chuckle. He stretches and grabs the bottle of lube from the side before meeting Jungkook's eyes.

"Do you want me to show you first?" He asks.

"No, I-I want to do it," Jungkook takes the bottle from him.

Taehyung offers him a nod and turns around so he is on his hands and knees with his ass in front of Jungkook's face. Taehyung hears an audible gasp from Jungkook as a hand traces his thigh gently.

"Put lube on your fingers and start with one, I will tell you when I-" Taehyung cuts himself when he feels the press of Jungkook's lips on his thigh.

The younger mouths along his skin, placing feather-soft kisses across the tender skin. Taehyung can't help the shudders at the gentle feeling, never having expected for Jungkook to be so soft after fucking Taehyung mouth into another dimension. Jungkook teasingly moving his lips higher towards his ass sucking a taunting bruise just shy of his hole.

Taehyung finds himself wishing Jungkook would just put his hot mouth over his whole but he knows it's too soon for Jungkook to rim him. Yet, somehow he has a feeling that the younger is going to be good at it.

He wiggles his ass impatiently, cock almost hurting now from how hard it is. He needs some relief and he needs it now, "Kook," he complains.

"Sorry," Jungkook apologizes sheepishly and the older hears the bottle open as Jungkook's mouth leaves his skin. A few seconds later a cold finger presses against his entrance and he hisses as Jungkook slowly pushes his finger in.

"That okay?" He asks after some time, clearly apprehensive.

"Ye-yeah," Taehyung answers voice strained, "Just move it a little," The younger wiggles his fingers around, "In and out Kook," Taehyung wants to chuckle but he doesn't want to make Jungkook even more nervous.

"I knew that. Sorry," He pulls his finger out before slowly pushing it back in. He repeats the motion a few more times, thrusting his fingers very slowly.

"Add another," Taehyung states, "You can move faster, I am not going to break, Jungkook,"

"Okay," This time when Jungkook pulls his finger out another finger joins, deliciously stretching him open and Taehyung groans at the fullness, grabbing onto the sheets tightly. Jungkook thrusts his fingers a little faster than before but it is still not enough. Taehyung can't help but grind back, loving the way Jungkook's fingers are long enough to brush against his prostate if he would just-

"Curl them. Please," Taehyung pleads, pushing his hips back, "Please, curl your fingers, Kook," When Jungkook follows his request, a little yelp leaves him and he falls onto his elbows.

"Fu-fuck, again," Taehyung begs.

Jungkook obliges immediately, this time pressing them down, the older's body jerks from the pleasure, moans tumbling from his lips.

"Add one more," Taehyung instructs.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes! Fuck, hurry!" He whines impatiently, rolling his hips, seeking for some movement.

When Jungkook pushes in a third finger, Taehyung's eyes roll back into his head, the sound of breathless moans and lewd squelching filling the room. Soon Jungkook gets better at finding his prostate, he also discovers a tantalising rhythm that has the older trembling with pleasure but not enough to let him orgasm.

Taehyung decides to take the matter into his own hands and grabs his achingly hard cock with one hand, starting to pump, pace matching Jungkook's fingers. He almost gets away with it because the younger doesn't say anything, probably because he is too preoccupied with the older's ass but when he does notice, he lands a hard spank on Taehyung's ass without much thought.

They both freeze in shock, although Taehyung mostly in arousal and even Jungkook's fingers go still inside him. He thinks the younger will apologize but he doesn't instead he removes Taehyung's hand from his cock and wraps his own around it.

"Want to come?" He whispers and resumes fucking his fingers into the older.

"Yes, please. Move faster," Jungkook does just that with much more confidence than before, he rubs the slit of Taehyung's cock with his thumb and jabs into the prostate at the same time over and over until Taehyung is burying his face into the mattress to muffle his screams.

His fingers are relentless, moving relentlessly and much faster than before and soon Taehyung finds himself clenching around Jungkook's finger as he cums, spurting cum all over the mattress and the younger's hand.

Jungkook lets him ride his high before pulling his hands away and grabbing the tissues from the nightstand. He cleans his fingers up as Taehyung plops down beside him, still panting.

"Was that good?" Jungkook asks instantly.

"It was great," Taehyung smiles and pats the space next to him, "Care to lie down?"

"We should clean up," Jungkook protests but lies next to him anyway.

"Later," Taehyung moves to lay his head on Jungkook's chest. The younger's heart thumps wildly in his heart and Taehyung finds himself drifting to sleep to the sound of his erratic heartbeat.

Chapter Text

Taehyung is awake before Jungkook, cursing the universe for putting him in yet another difficult situation. Now he has to nervously wait around and pray to all heavens that Jungkook does not pull a hundred and eighty on him. He manages to untangle himself from Jungkook's arms that he doesn't remember the younger putting around him before he fell asleep, it is very cute, in his opinion.

When he checks his phone to look at the time, he finds two texts, one from Namjoon and one from Hoseok. He decides to not answer for now and take a shower instead, hoping Jungkook will wake up before he comes out so they can eat dinner and hopefully talk.

He enters the bathroom and turns on the shower, letting the warm water cascade down his body and hopefully drown all the doubts making their way into his head. He is nervous, to say the least, and he needs Jungkook to just wake up and give him a reaction already.

If Jungkook has another change of mind, he is taking the first flight to Seoul, no matter how close to the end the vacation is. He doesn't want to be pushed around anymore because his feelings are way beyond his control now.

He is so lost in his thoughts that he doesn't hear the bathroom door open and Jungkook enter until a pair of arms wrap around his waist and a warm chest presses against his back. He yelps in surprise, almost slipping and falling but Jungkook holds him tight, preventing the fall.

"Sorry," Jungkook giggles as he buries his face in Taehyung's neck, nosing along the skin.

"You scared me!" Taehyung wants to be angry but the younger's arms around him feel so good, his anger melts right away.

"Couldn't resist joining you," Jungkook raises one hand to Taehyung's jaw and tilts his face to peck his lips.

"I am hungry," The older says, "It's almost ten,"

"We did skip lunch," Jungkook mumbles as he continues placing kisses down his jaw and neck, "What are you in the mood for?" he bites on the skin, making Taehyung moan.

His brain stops working, Jungkook's question not even processing in his head. All he can focus on is how good Jungkook's mouth feels. He throws his head back and rests it on Jungkook's shoulder, giving him better access to mark him up.

The younger chuckles and places a gentle kiss on his collar bone before pulling away, "I thought you were hungry," Taehyung straightens up and turns around. Jungkook in his naked glory still manages to take his breath away.

"Hyung?"

"What?" Taehyung can't take his eyes off of Jungkook's body, especially the v-line that leads to-

"Dinner," Jungkook's voice makes him look up.

"What about dinner?" Taehyung licks his lips, trying to remember what the younger just asked.

"I am just going to go and order it myself," Jungkook shakes his head and steps out of the shower room, he grabs a towel from the rack and wraps it around his waist before heading towards the door. Who leaves the bathroom without drying their body? Jungkook is purposely distracting him.

Jungkook takes a shower after Taehyung, realising taking a shower together will just make them dirtier. The younger ends up ordering some fast food that they eat while watching television. After eating they cuddle together on the bed as some action movie plays that Taehyung has honestly not paid attention to.

He enjoys the smell of the citric body wash mixed with Jungkook's natural scent as he nuzzles into his chest, least concerned about the movie. Jungkook's hand rubs over the older's back even though he is entirely focussed on the movie.

Taehyung doesn't mind he likes the casual setting and the very domestic vibe of the whole situation. He could stay like this all day, pressed up against Jungkook in bed.

"Do you want to go sight-seeing tomorrow?" Jungkook asks, breaking the silence, the older looks at the television and realises the movie is over and the end credits are rolling on the screen.

"Sure," Taehyung shrugs and sits up, detangling himself from the younger.

"Are you sure?" Jungkook teases, "I know you don't like it,"

"It's not so bad and what else can we even do here anyway?"

"There are some haunted buildings,"

"What?" Taehyung gasps, "We have to go there!"

"Really? You believe in ghosts?"

"Uh, do I believe that there is a possibility that a part of people's soul takes a form on earth after their death to finish, unfinished business? Yes I do," Taehyung scoffs.

"You have a degree in psychology!"

"No, I don't. I told you I dropped out,"

Jungkook lets out a defeated sigh, "Fine, we'll go to one of the haunted places,"

"At night!"

"At night," Jungkook rolls his eyes, "And during the day, we will visit the places we couldn't see today," The younger is pulling his phone out immediately and Taehyung assumes it is to type up a schedule.

"They have this quest thing we can do on an app that will lead us to all the haunted places," Jungkook remarks a few minutes later.

"Really?" Taehyung huddles up next to him to see, "We have to do that! Finally, something I will enjoy!"

"Hey!" Jungkook huffs.

"What? You know I don't like seeing that stuff,"

Jungkook shrugs, "We can start after lunch, it'll be fun. I will get to see all the monuments on the quest and you get to solve it and talk to ghosts,"

"Will that be enough time? We have to get back to the hotel by eight or we will miss our flight, can't we star in the morning?"

"Uh..." Jungkook rubs the back of his neck, avoiding Taehyung's eyes, "I really want to see those places,"

"Fine,"

------

"You have to stop dressing like that, that's just way too many layers in summer," Taehyung pipes as they get out of the cab.

"I told you, I don't have any other clothes,"

"What about the clothes we bought in London?"

"They are too casual,"

"We are on a vacation, Taehyung sighs, "Forget it,"

"I will wear those in Venice but I think at least today I am dressed for the occasion,"

"Are we going to a museum? You should have at least warned me. I wouldn't have worn shorts!"

"We are not going to a museum and you look amazing so just relax," Jungkook assures as he leads the way towards the Trevi fountain, their first stop of the day.

"Wow, this place is crowded," Taehyung notes.

Jungkook has been quite calm compared to their morning in Orleans, although he jumps two feet in the air even if Taehyung accidentally touches him, he has been keeping relatively calm.

They talked in the morning during breakfast, Jungkook shared he was still nervous about the way people eyed them, he didn't like the judgement in their eyes and he needed time to get used to all those things. He was sure of his feelings towards the older and he wanted to put his sexuality aside and just enjoy their relationship, or whatever this is, for the time being.

Taehyung is a little concerned about the deflection but he has to admit it is all too much and too soon and as long as Jungkook is sharing his feelings and not running away, things should fall in place eventually.

"It is the largest fountain in Rome," Jungkook states as they manoeuvre through the crowd, towards a comparatively empty spot.

"Here," Jungkook grabs his hand and places three coins on his palm, "You have to make three wishes and the one most important to you will come true," he explains.

"You believe in wishes but not ghosts?" Taehyung scoffs.

"Will you just make a wish?"

Taehyung closes his eyes and tosses the coins in one by one, "Happy?"

"Excuse me?" An old man interrupts them, "Could you take a picture of us?" He requests as he extends a camera and points to the back, a woman and two kids are standing near the fountain, waiting with wide smiles.

"Sure," Jungkook accepts the camera and walks in front of them. Taehyung is suddenly reminded of their time in the Eiffel tower and their very first kiss.

He finds his body heating up at the memory, chest tightening with embarrassment at how shook he was for a good ten minutes. He wishes they could take a cute picture here as a memory for the good times but he doesn't want to freak Jungkook out so he says nothing.

"Let's take a look around quickly or we are going to be late for lunch," Jungkook says once he returns and the older quietly nods.

Their next stop is Ponte Sisto, a bridge spanning the river Tiber. They purchase virgin sorbet for their walk along the bridge, quietly admiring the view. Taehyung has to admit, the place is beautiful and it would be romantic if he could hold Jungkook's hand.

"This place will look so beautiful in the dark," The older notes as they pause in the middle of the bridge, to look down at the water from the parapet.

"I am only now realising that," Jungkook grumbles.

"It's okay, it's still very pretty," Taehyung assures as he takes a bite of his mango sorbet.

"This is disgusting, I should have gone with pineapple," Jungkook gags as he places the paper cup aside.

"Why would you take lemon?" Taehyung rolls his eyes, "You are clearly not a fan of sour food, you didn't even drink the lemonade in Paris because it wasn't sweet enough,"

"He said it wouldn't be that sour," Jungkook's cheeks tint pink.

"Here, you can have mine. I don't mind sour food," Taehyung hands him his cup and grabs Jungkook's.

"No hyung, it's fine. I prefer ice-cream anyway,"

"Just have it, you big baby," He rolls his eyes.

"I am surprised you remember that," Jungkook speaks a few minutes later.

"Remember what?"

"The lemonade thing,"

"I am good at noticing things," the older shrugs, "I know a lot of things about you,"

"Really? Like what?" Jungkook raises his eyebrows.

"Okay, no. I am not feeding your ego,"

"Let's turn it into a game then. Let's see who knows who better,"

"You already owe me one bet. Do you like losing, Kook?" Taehyung teases.

"I will most definitely win," Jungkook sticks his tongue out.

"Very mature," Taehyung shakes his head, "But you are on,"

"Great, so then it is my turn," Jungkook says, "I know you don't like coffee,"

"I know you don't like taking the blanket over your feet which is really weird by the way," Taehyung frowns.

"No, it's not. My feet regulate the rest of my body's temperature so I need them to be cold because my body gets hot," Jungkook defends, "I know you have a bucket list and scuba diving is on it,"

"That was a lucky guess and I told you about my bucket list," Taehyung rolls his eyes, "I told you that fifteen times on the elevator in the Eiffel Tower,"

"It still counts,"

"Fine," Taehyung sighs, "I know you love learning about history,"

"Touche"

"It counts," Taehyung grins.

"Alright, I know you hate flights,"

"Oh come on! That one should not count,"

"Okay fine," Jungkook takes a step closer to Taehyung, "I know you like it when I leave hickeys on your neck,"

The sudden shift of the air around them has Taehyung speechless, he opens his mouth to respond but no words come out.

"I know you liked it when I marked your thighs," Jungkook continues, taking another step closer, "I know you wanted to take a picture at the fountain but you didn't say anything,"

"I know you are trying to be patient for me but it is very hard," Jungkook places his hand on Taehyung's waist, "I know you are too damn nice to say anything but you are still mad at me for everything I have put you through,"

"Jungkook," The older protests weakly.

"I know you, Taehyung. I know you better than you think," The younger leans forward to plant a gentle kiss on Taehyung's lips.

Taehyung gasps and just like that Jungkook's lips are gone like they were never there, leaving his entire body tingling at the gesture. It might not seem like much but it means the world to Taehyung because it means Jungkook is trying.

"So I guess I win," Jungkook is stepping away with a mischievous smile.

"You didn't let me say anything," Taehyung mumbles.

"Come on, Hyung. Don't be a sore loser,"

"Fine, what do you want?"

"I will tell you when I think of something," Jungkook says, "For now though, I want to go boating,"

The entire morning turns out to be low-key romantic, Jungkook doesn't make another move but it is still beautiful and Taehyung enjoys every minute of it. He belatedly realises that Jungkook purposely wanted to take him to all of these places as a date, of sorts, and his suspicions are confirmed at lunch when Jungkook tells him that it was his intention.

"This was very sweet, Kook," Taehyung smiles.

"I just want to make up for all the crap I put you through. Today is obviously not enough but it's a start," Warmth fills Taehyung's chest at those words, he is really trying.

Finally, after lunch, it is time for the long-awaited haunted quest. Their first spot according to the app is Piazza del Popolo.

Their first set of questions lead them to Castel Sant'Angelo which is surprisingly simple to find because of Jungkook's knowledge of Roman History. The building is cylindrical, large and towering. The entrance is lead by a bridge that has statues on the edge at equal intervals.

Jungkook is busy taking pictures asTaehyung tries to locate the next spot, "We should go in, come on. We are so close,"

"We do not have time Jeon," Taehyung snaps, "I am finishing this quest,"

"But it's so beautiful, just fifteen minutes, hyung. Please?"

"Fine but not a second more," He huffs and begins to put his phone away but just then it starts vibrating.

Namjoon.

"Excuse me," Taehyung hurries away.

"Hello?"

"Hey, Hyung,"

"Hey, I am sorry I called but I got worried when you didn't answer my texts. Is everything okay?"

"It's great actually," Taehyung answers as he glances at Jungkook. The younger is standing where Taehyung left him, with his phone, still taking pictures.

"You sound happy,"

"I don't know if this is weird to hear, but Jungkook and I are working things out,"

"Really? That's great," Namjoom states blankly.

Taehyung doesn't pay it any heat, thinking Namjoon is just getting awkward, "Yeah. You don't have to worry about me anymore,"

"I don't want to overstep here Taehyung but just be careful, okay? When it's new, the feelings come with a lot of uncertainty and you have already suffered enough,"

"It's not perfect but we are working through it," He says.

"Okay, I won't bother you too much now. Goodbye Taehyung and if I am ever in Korea, I would love to see you again,"

"Me too,"

When Taehyung returns, his thoughts are more tangled than ever, is he rushing into this? Is it a good idea to involve feelings so soon? Jungkook is new to this, he has probably got no idea how he feels.

"Hoseok?"

"Y-yeah," Taehyung lies. He knows he shouldn't but he can't help it. Something tells him, Jungkook will not deal with Namjoon very well.

"Okay then, let's hurry,"

They visit Piazza Navona, Campo dei Fiori and their final stop turns out to be Ponte Sisto, the same bridge from the morning. But it is oddly vacant, save for the old man at the start of the bridge.

"This place is eerily empty," Taehyung notes.

"Yeah, I think we should go back,"

"Come on Jungkook, it's the last spot. Our last attempt to talk to the ghosts,"

"You don't find it weird that no one is here? On a bridge that was heavily crowded in the morning, it's not even that late!"

"And you are still scared. But the locals are probably afraid of Olimpia's ghost and her carriage. It'll be cool if we can see it. You can ask her about history in person," Taehyung mocks.

"Don't joke about that," Jungkook snaps, "Seriously we saw this in the morning, we should just go back and have dinner,"

"Look how beautiful the river is Kook, can't we stay a little longer? If I hear a carriage, I promise we'll run,"

"Fine," Jungkook gives in with a sigh. The place is similar to The Millenial Bridge they went to, in London. It seems so long ago that he had a huge crush on Jungkook and the younger had no clue. Good times.

"This reminds me of the Millenial Bridge," The younger says as if reading his thoughts.

"I was just thinking that!"

"You looked really pretty that night," Jungkook murmurs.

"Oh please, I hadn't even confessed to you. You were busy staring at the stars and the river,"

"I may have thought I was straight but I wasn't blind. You looked beautiful and that is a fact,"

"Thank you," Taehyung decides to end the quarrel.

"I wanted to tell you but I was pretty sure that wasn't normal guy talk,"

"It is not," Taehyung chuckles.

"You look beautiful today too," He turns to Taehyung, taking the older's hand in his, "I wanted to tell you sooner but I just-"

"Jungkook, don't freak out but there is a woman dressed in really weird clothes walking towards us," Taehyung interrupts with wide eyes.

"Wh-what?" Jungkook jumps and turns around.

Taehyung bursts into hysterics instantly, covering his face as he tries not to sink to the ground. Jungkook glares at him and crosses his arms across his chest.

"We were having a moment,"

"I am sorry," Taehyung tries to hold back his laughter but fails and buries his face in Jungkook's chest, his body still shaking, "I just-just really wanted to do th-that," He wheezes.

"That was cruel and very hurtful,"

"I am sorry," Taehyung sniffs and stands back up, biting down on his bottom lip to prevent himself from laughing more. He takes a deep breath to centre himself but bursts out laughing again.

"Okay, okay. I am done," He exhales a few seconds later, "We can go now, I have accomplished what I came here for,"

"Before that," Jungkook grabs him by his arm, "Let's take a picture,"

It happens very quickly, Jungkook lifts his phone and snaps a picture so fast, Taehyung has no time to process it.

"Hey!" He complains, "Take another, I was not ready,"

"Fine," Jungkook raises his phone again, Taehyung gives his best smile but it disappears quickly when he feels Jungkook's lips on his cheek. They are gone almost immediately and he hears Jungkook mutter a "perfect" but his mind is too blank to confirm that

They eat dinner in a small cafe and then rush to the hotel to check out, Jungkook packed in the morning so he helps Taehyung gather his belongings. They manage to make it to the airport just fifteen minutes before the boarding, both relieved at not missing the flight.

Taehyung is much less nervous for the flight because Jungkook keeps doting over him, checking up every five minutes. For some reason all that attention makes him feel guilty for lying to him earlier.

It's not fair for Taehyung to expect Jungkook to be honest about his feelings when he himself is keeping things from the younger. It's unfair and he needs to tell Jungkook. But not now, right now he is just going to enjoy all the attention.

"You are surprisingly calm today," Jungkook says as they begin to take off.

"It's just a one-hour long flight and you have been holding my hand since we boarded," Taehyung pokes.

"Fine, I can let go," Jungkook tries to free his hand but Taehyung tightens his grip.

"Don't be so petty,"

"So is it safe to assume that as long as I am by your side, you are not afraid of flying?"

"Wow," The older scoffs, "How are you suddenly so cocky? I miss the awkward, shy and respectful Jungkook,"

"I have decided what I want to do with my bet," Jungkook grins, wickedly.

"I don't like the sound of that,"

"I want to hook up in the washroom,"

"That is very illegal," Taehyung gasps, "And very dangerous,"

"You lost so you have to do it" He shrugs nonchalantly.

"Where is your shame?"

"Oh come on, it's not a big deal. I will pay the fine if we get caught,"

"What is hooking up in this context? Is it making out or-"

"A head,"

"Who gets the head?"

"Me, obviously, I am the one who won,"

"That is so unfair," Taehyung argues, "I won a bet too!"

"You can cash it in,"

"Jungkook this is very illegal, we could get arrested for public indecency. Do you want to spend your time in Venice in jail?"

"You can say no," The younger shrugs, "I get it if you are scared," He piles on, knowing it's going to annoy Taehyung.

"I am not scared, I just think it's too much of risk for a blowjob,"

"You clearly don't know how good you are," Jungkook says, "But you know what? You are right. Let's not do it," he smiles, sweetly. Taehyung clenches his jaw as he weighs his options. If they get caught, he could just blame the whole thing on Jungkook and even get to gloat about being right.

"You are crushing my hand," Jungkook winces.

"Let's go" Taehyung releases his hand.

"What? Really?" Jungkook's eyes blow wide.

"Yes, let's do it,"

"Are you serious?"

"Unless you are scared," The older grins.

"I am not scared," Jungkook gulps, he was clearly not expecting the older to agree.

"Then let's go, you go first. Get ready," He winks, "And I will join you,"

"Aren't you scared?"

"I can manage," Taehyung smiles, "Now go,"

Jungkook doesn't move for a few seconds and just stares at the floor with wide eyes. A nudge from Taehyung makes him clear his throat and unbuckle his seat belt.

"I will see you," Jungkook speaks shakily, before getting up and walking towards the washroom.

With Jungkook gone, the reality of the situation finally sinks in, his fear of blowing someone in a moving flight gets overpowered by the excitement and the surge of adrenaline coursing through his body. He has given blowjobs in public washrooms but never on a plane.

He wants to drive Jungkook crazy, he wants to see Jungkook struggle to keep his voice down, he wants to break the younger inside out and the opportunity has presented itself on a silver platter.

So what if his heart is thumping like crazy from the fear of the crashing? At least if he dies, it will be while doing what he loves.

With that thought, he follows Jungkook to the washroom. He knocks once and the lock turns instantly. He looks around, making sure no one is around before pushing the door open.

As soon as his eyes meet Jungkook's a shock of arousal, shoots right down his spine and he lunges forward and pushes Jungkook into the wall, the younger's arms instantly wind around his waist and their lips meet.

They kiss still somewhat gentle, both pressing close to feel each other's body, Jungkook gently nibbles on his bottom lip, a soft sigh escaping him as they kiss. Somewhere in his head, Taehyung remembers to lock the door, still kissing as he reaches behind himself to turn the lock.

He lets his hand lower to the waistband of Jungkook's trousers, pleased to find the belt and button are already undone. He hums and slips his hand inside Jungkook's boxers, groaning at the feeling of his almost completely hard cock.

"Fu-fuck," Taehyung pulls away, "We don't have a lot of time," He breathes as he begins to move his hand. Jungkook connects their lips again in a needy kiss, sucking Taehyung's tongue in his mouth and softly groaning at the movement of Taehyung's hand.

The older unwillingly separates their lips and lowers himself on his knees. He is quick to free Jungkook's cock, pushing down his pants just down to his thighs. He looks up at him as he pumps the length to full hardness, licking his lips before pressing them to the tip of the younger's cock and making Jungkook groan.

Taehyung swirls his tongue around the head, hands still working the rest of his cock. He slacks his jaw giving Jungkook one last seductive look before closing his eyes and letting the cock fill his mouth. He eases the length down his throat, slowly working it all the way in.

He loves the way Jungkook's thick cock fills his throat and he can only imagine how well it will fill him.

He sucks feverishly, no teasing no foreplay, not that it is needed, Jungkook is now fully hard, cock flushed, hard. He relaxes his throat as Jungkook pushes forward, burying his cock, deep inside Taehyung's throat, when he pulls off, Taehyung coughs a little, looking up at Jungkook just for a second.

Jungkook looks beautiful. With his bottom lip, clasped between his teeth and one hand clenched on the edge of the sink, eyes dazed, face flushed. Taehyung moans and licks his cock all the way to the base, one hand coming up to play with his balls, he rolls them between his fingers, mouthing along them before taking Jungkook in his mouth again.

Jungkook's free hand grabs Taehyung by the hair, keeping him in place for few seconds before pulling him back.

"Fuck, Taehyung," He growls lowly.

Taehyung smirks up at him, eyes watery, lips glistening and drool dripping down his chin, "Better be quiet," His voice comes out hoarse.

He grabs onto Jungkook's clothed thighs and sucks on the head of his cock, waiting for him to take control and the younger doesn't disappoint, he guides Taehyung's mouth, fucking the back of his throat slowly.

They both freeze when they hear low murmurs outside, Taehyung listens with his mouth still full of cock. He hears some giggles and some chatter and almost expects a knock on the door but a few seconds pass and they hear nothing.

"You are dirty, Tae," Jungkook whispers, "Agreeing to let me fuck your mouth barely one foot away from the crowd,"

Taehyung moans, squeezing his thighs together and bobs his head, making the younger groan. Jungkook rolls his hips experimentally and begins fucking Taehyung mouth once again, lewd sounds fill the small bathroom and Taehyung silently prays no one can hear them because as much as he loves the thrill of getting caught, he doesn't want to go to jail.

Jungkook pistons his hips, edging close to his orgasm until he feels his cock twitch and then Taehyung pulls his head back and lolls his tongue out in invitation, looking up at Jungkook with wet lashes.

Jungkook curses under his breath as he begins to work his cock, still wet from Taehyung's spit and his own precum. He cums with a muffled groan, white-hot cum landing on Taehyung's cheeks, chin, nose and tongue. Some even lands on his eyelashes but he pushes down the urge to cringe in the favour of licking off every bit of cum his tongue can reach.

"Fuck," Jungkook mumbles as he tucks himself back in and buttons up. He helps Taehyung back on his feet, immediately grabbing paper towels to wipes Taehyung's face.

"Rest assured when I cash in my bet, you are not going to be half as happy as this," Taehyung warns groggily as he tosses the used paper in the bin.

"This was the best blowjob of my life," Jungkook declares.

Taehyung coughs a little before speaking, "It better have been, my knees hurt"

"Sorry,"

"Don't worry about it," Taehyung places a kiss on his cheek, "You go first, I am going to wash my face," Jungkook nods but doesn't move, he looks like he wants to say something.

"Kook?" Taehyung pokes his arm.

He responds by grabbing Taehyung's jaw and kissing him softly. The older is surprised but quick to return the kiss. When they pull away, Jungkook awkwardly clears his throat before rushing out of the bathroom, leaving behind a confused Taehyung.

Their flight lands soon and by the time they get in the cab, Taehyung is so tired, he can barely keep his eyes open. He rests his head against the closed window, hoping to nap before they reach the hotel.

"Hyung?" Jungkook's voice, makes him open his eyes and when he sits up, he realises he was sleeping on Jungkook's shoulder.

"Sorry," He mumbles a quick apology, rubbing his eyes and stretching his legs.

"Don't worry about it," Jungkook assures, "But we are here," Taehyung just hums and shifts towards the door. He lazily opens the door and steps out, stretching a little more, in hopes of waking up.

"Just go and wait in the reception, I will get the bags,"

"No, no," Taehyung refuses immediately, "It's okay,"

"Just go, Tae," Jungkook insists without much thought.

Taehyung is too sleepy to notice his slip up and just nods and walks into the hotel. He texts Hoseok, informing the older that he reached Venice, swearing to call him tomorrow morning to catch him up with everything that has happened with Jungkook.

As if on queue, Jungkook enters the lobby, telling him their room is ready. They silently walk to the elevator, it's more Jungkook walking and Taehyung dragging his feet, the whole day of running around Rome finally catching up to him.

"What do you want to have for dinner?"

"Nothing, I am too tired to eat,"

"Hyung we have to eat. The last time we ate was one-thirty and it's almost midnight now,"

"I am more tired than hungry," Taehyung whines.

"The receptionist said, they'll send us food quickly"

"I miss Panda express and their orange chicken,"

Jungkook snorts "We can have Panda express when we go back to Seoul but they probably have fried chicken here,"

"It's not the same," Taehyung argues, dramatically, he always gets extra whiny when he is tired.

"What about fries and hamburger?"

"Too much work,"

"I am not even going to ask for an explanation," Jungkook shakes his head, "Pizza?"

Taehyung gasps, "I didn't even know that I wanted that!"

True to Jungkook's words, their food arrives fifteen minutes after they order, by which time, Taehyung has already changed and snuggled inside a blanket, ready to fall sleep.

"I don't want to leave," Taehyung complains, his body aches and he just wants to melt into the mattress and not get up for at least fifteen hours.

"I will feed you," Jungkook rolls his eyes.

"What? No! That's not what I wanted, I just meant that I am tired,"

"I know hyung that's why I am offering, you don't even have to move," Jungkook grabs the plates and moves to the bed. He sits next to Taehyung and actually begins to feed him.

"If I get all this for giving you a head, I am going to do it every day," The older jokes.

"Can't say I would mind that," Jungkook grins, "But maybe I just want to spoil you,"

"Why?"

"Because," Jungkook shrugs like it's a real answer.

"What about the other room?" Taehyung changes the subject.

"What do you mean?"

"You said they had confirmed your reservations for two rooms in Venice,"

"Right," Jungkook averts his gaze, "About that. Uh...I lied,"

"What?"

"To be honest, they had two rooms in Rome but uh... I really wanted to talk to you so I kind of lied,"

"You totally lied!" Taehyung smacks his arm, "Unbelievable Jungkook!"

"I swear it was just so we could talk. You were ignoring every single attempt I made so I got a little creative," he explains, "I was going to tell you the truth if it got too weird for you. But you have to admit, it wasn't that weird and it gave me the courage to kiss you because you put a blanket on me when I fell asleep!"

Taehyung feels flustered, he wasn't expecting Jungkook to realise that, "What if I was really uncomfortable?"

"If I got that feeling even once, I would have backed off. I just didn't know how else to talk to you. I am sorry,"

"What about the room here?"

"There is no other room, I cancelled the reservations yesterday,"

"Who said I want to sleep with you? I don't want to share a bed with a liar,"

"Really?"

"God, no! Just feed me another slice," Taehyung rolls his eyes.

"So spoiled,"

-----

The next morning Jungkook wakes Taehyung up with a kiss, the older decides to take a shower while they wait from breakfast and Jungkook goes for one after they eat.

"Hey Kook, can I see the pictures from yesterday?"

"Yeah sure," Jungkook points to his phone on the nightstand, "Password's all zeros"

"Really? And you are businessman,"

"It's not my work phone," Jungkook says before entering the bathroom.

Taehyung is surprised that Jungkook trusts him enough to just let him use his phone. He types in the password and just before he can open the photos app he hears a scream from the bathroom.

"Wait no! Don't! Don't! Don't!" Jungkook rushes out of the bathroom in his shirt and boxers and snatches the phone from Taehyung's hand, his eyes wide.

"What the hell?"

"Did you see?" Jungkook interrogates

"See what?"

"Nothing, I will send you the pictures,"

"See what? What are you hiding?"

"Nothing-just personal stuff,"

"Your password is zeros. If you had personal stuff in that you would have put more effort so obviously, it's something embarrassing,"

"No! No-it's nothing. Just drop it,"

"Are there nudes?"

"No hyung! Who would I even send them to?"

"You could receive them,"

"From whom?" Jungkook scoffs, "It's nothing okay? I will send you the pictures,"

"Show me," Taehyung tries to grab the phone but the younger, dodges his attempt.

"Don't make me chase you!"

Jungkoook bolts to the other side of the room, and the older follows with a scoff. Jungkook stands on the other side of the table, phone tightly clutched in his fist. There is no point in chasing Jungkook, he is more agile so Taehyung needs to be smart.

"I am cashing in,"

"What?" He sputters.

"The bet," Taehyung grins "I want to see the pictures so I am cashing in the bet,"

"That's-" Jungkook struggles to come up with an argument, face growing red.

"Hand it over," Taehyung extends his hand, expectantly.

Jungkook stares hard at him before sighing and placing the phone on Taehyung's palm. The older does a little dance as he unlocks the phone and opens the photo album.

"Just don't say anything," Jungkook begs, "Please?"

Taehyung expects to see some embarrassing pictures, maybe from their trip or from his childhood or even some weird porn collection. But what he doesn't expect is for the photo album to be full of pictures of him.

He stares with parted lips as he scrolls up to the day they came to London. There are a few pictures of the view but it's mostly just him, smiling, looking at the view, eating, going through his phone, staring into space.

He clicks on the picture of him on the Millenial Bridge and he can't believe that it's him. He looks so unreal, is this how Jungkook sees him? How can anyone think of him like this?

"Don't be freaked out, I just couldn't help it. You looked so fucking beautiful"

"Jungkook," Taehyung doesn't know what to say, he is buzzing, head spinning. Jungkook has so many pictures of him. Jungkook has been taking pictures of him before he even confessed before he even had a clue. He scrolls up to the very first picture of himself, it's in the restaurant from their first night in London.

It has been that long and Taehyung had no clue, he thought Jungkook was oblivious but he is no better.

"Say something please," Jungkook begs.

"That's a lot of pictures," Taehyung clears his throat and places the phone aside. Jungkook nods quietly.

"Wow-I-uh-why?" Is all he manages to say.

"I like you," Jungkook answers, "A lot," He takes a step towards Taehyung, lips ghosting over the older's

Taehyung avoids his eyes, for some reason feeling awfully shy, there is a warmth blooming in his heart and it's so overwhelming, everything is.

"Tae," Jungkook hooks a finger below his chin and forces him to look up.

Taehyung kisses him, gripping Jungkook's biceps as he leans closer. Jungkook winds his arm around Taehyung, his other hand still holding his jaw as they kiss slowly. Taehyung's mind goes blank, body on fire, insides melting. A whine escapes him when Jungkook sucks on his tongue, grip on Jungkook's biceps tightening.

When they pull back to breathe, Taehyung has to rest his head on Jungkook's chest to stand up straight, breath uneven.

"Me too," He whispers, "I like you too,"

Jungkook kisses him again.

Chapter Text

"I don't want to get on that flight," Taehyung whines.

"Me neither," Jungkook sighs, "I already have fifteen texts from my assistant, my Tuesday is booked,"

"I am not expecting to get busy for at least two weeks and I am going to enjoy it while it lasts,"

The last two days in Venice had been so great that it had become easy to ignore the obvious questions regarding their future. Taehyung wants to know what happens once they touch Seoul but he is too afraid of bursting the bubble that he has conveniently wrapped around himself.

"Here goes my mother," The younger grumbles as his fingers fly across the screen of his phone, "She has me picking a therapist,"

"She is just worried," He chuckles.

"I know but it's just a lot. My father even wants to call Lisa for breakfast tomorrow, I am not even there yet and everyone is already trying to fix my life,"

"Are you going to see her?" Taehyung asks as casually as possible, the hitch in his voice probably didn't help.

"I might have to," Jungkook huffs as he slips his phone in the pocket of his jacket, "What are you planning to do?"

"Get drunk with Hoseok hyung," Taehyung answers. He still hasn't told Hoseok about the change in their relationship. That's going to be a long conversation.

"Sounds like a party,"

"Hyung will make it one," Taehyung chuckles, "I am going to miss Europe,"

"Thanks for coming with me, things would have been so different if you weren't here," The younger says, "I am never going to forget this," He places a quick kiss on Taehyung's lips.

Jungkook's words hurt because they sound an awful lot like a goodbye. Taehyung ignores the pain in his chest and offers him a smile.

"That's us," The younger points to the gate filling up with a queue, "You ready?"

No. "Yeah,"

------

It has been three days. Three days and not a word from Jungkook. The younger had warned him, he would be very busy for the next whole week but Taehyung wasn't expecting to be completely ignored. Not even a text?

"Stop pouting," Hoseok throws a pillow at him, "It's a Friday for fuck's sake!"

"I miss him," Taehyung complains, "So much hyung. Why won't he text? I'd even appreciate a nude at this point,"

"Why don't you text him?"

"I did," Taehyung whines, "He told me to text him when I got home and I did but he never responded."

"You gotta give him time Tae, you know how this goes," Hoseok sympathizes, "Do you want to get super drunk and forget about him?"

"I will just end up drunk dialling him, so no,"

"Maybe that won't be such a bad thing,"

"You know, this is all your fault! You encouraged me to do this!"

"How was I supposed to know you would really do it? You never take my advice seriously!"

"And now you know why,"

"Fine, you want to get out of this? Let's go out, clubbing always cheers you up,"

"It's not clubbing, it's sleeping with other men that cheers me up. And I can't do right now," Taehyung hisses.

"Wow, I didn't know it was that serious. You didn't even let Soobin tie you down but you let a confused, straight guy do it?"

"Clearly I shouldn't be allowed to make important decisions," Taehyung rolls his eyes.

"How about this?" Hoseok holds his phone up.

"Charity event?" Taehyung rolls his eyes once he reads the invitation, "Do you not know me?"

"Read the whole thing,"

"For dogs!" Taehyung coos.

"Yes, Jin hyung sent an invite. But he wrote we have to wear a dress shirt at the very least and in all caps," Hoseok informs, "You want to ruin his evening?"

"That does cheer me up," Taehyung exhales, "Fine, let's get ourselves embarrassed,"

"You can wear your honeymoon shorts!"

"Please stop calling it that. It makes it sound so weird," Taehyung gags as he finally rolls off the couch.

"Fine. How about a couple's getaway?"

"Vacation," Taehyung glares.

Seokjin is Taehyung's cousin. They lived close by as kids which is why they are still very close. Seokjin was the one who encouraged Taehyung to set up business in Seoul instead of Daegu and the result did not disappoint.

He stayed with Jin for a year before getting a place of his own. During which time, Hoseok and he became friends.

Hoseok is Jin's neighbour, they were already friends and Taehyung fit right in. But since Seokjin is a busy man, he doesn't spend much time with the two of them, only seeing them once a month and on birthdays and festivals.

"We look stupid" Hoseok grins, "It's perfect,"

"I wore something like this in London," Taehyung confesses, "When I ran out after confessing to him. Fuck, everything reminds me of him, hyung,"

"Tae, give it time. I am sure he will text you,"

"What if he doesn't? What if the infatuation is over and the feelings are gone? What if I was just a fling?"

"It doesn't sound like that,"

"Come on, hyung. He must be back in his life. Ready to forgive his cheating wife and get fake married. He probably has a new wedding planner already. I can't believe I am losing money and getting my heartbroken," He rambles, "This is just so unfair-"

"What the hell?" Jin hisses as he approaches his idiotic friends.

"We are wearing really expensive shirts," Hoseok defends, "You said nothing about pants,"

"You two are unbelievable," Jin grits out as he drags them away from the crowd, "I am never inviting you anywhere again,"

"Cool it. I was just trying to cheer him but it didn't work. It just bummed him out more,"

"Still the honeymoon?" Jin asks.

"It was a vacation!"

"Tell me you have back-up clothes in the car," Jin ignores the youngest and turns to Hoseok.

"We do not," Hoseok answers.

"Then I am going to pretend not to know you," He subtly steps away, "I have to meet a few important guests and then we can go home. Try not to embarrass me until then," Jin mutters before walking away from them.

"Let's find the dogs," Taehyung huffs.

"That's not how this works, Tae," Hoseok laughs, "I can find you Champagne though,"

"I hate Champagne,"

"No, you don't"

"No, I don't" The younger sighs.

Taehyung and Hoseok make it a point to stay in the shadows and drink a lot of Champagne and being the lightweight that Taehyung is, he feels the ground beneath him wobble in only twenty minutes.

"That girl has been looking at you for ten minutes," Taehyung says, "How do you get dates wearing that?"

"She asked me about it and I said I was doing research for my column in Retro,"

"You can slide that into any conversation, can't you?"

"It's a big deal," Hoseok defends, "And I make a lot of money, people usually don't mind that,"

"You should go talk to her,"

"I am good," Hoseok declines.

"Seriously, just go," Taehyung assures, "Get her number, make out in the washroom. I can manage to be alone for a few minutes and Jin hyung will be done soon anyway,"

"I am not leaving you alone tonight. It's bros night,"

"I am sick of you, now go away,"

"Tae-"

"Seriously just go. Before she finds some other tackily dressed man,"

Hoseok still looks hesitant but when Taehyung glares at him again, he sighs and leaves. He watches Hoseok walk up to the girl and talk her up. They are laughing in less than five minutes, curse Hoseok and his suave.

He grabs another glass of Champagne and downs it before stumbling to the washroom. He leans against the sink and removes his phone, opening the gallery to look at the picture he took one night in Venice after he saw all those pictures on Jungkook's phone.

"Water?" Jungkook asks as he pours himself a glass.

"No, I am good," The younger plops next to him after finishing his water, "How are you feeling?"

"Great? Amazing,"

"Me too," Taehyung rests his head on Jungkook's chest, the younger's hand is immediately around him, rubbing his naked back.

"Thank you, Taehyung,"

"If this is your idea of pillow talk, I am not a fan,"

"Not for sex," Jungkook says, "For trusting me enough to take this step,"

"Just don't make me regret it," Taehyung jokes but deep down they both know he means it.

"I wouldn't even dream of it," Jungkook kisses his forehead.

"Why did you take all those pictures on your phone?"

"You looked beautiful,"

"Is that the only reason?"

"I couldn't believe it," Jungkook elaborates, "I couldn't believe that you looked like that and taking a picture made it feel real, that I wasn't imagining it, you really do look that amazing." Taehyung blushes and slaps his shoulder.

"Have you ever been in a relationship?"

"Where is this coming from?" Taehyung pulls away.

"Just curious," Jungkook shrugs.

"A few," Taehyung confirms, "Nothing serious,"

"Why not?"

"Guys aren't usually very trusting about their sexuality so they mostly don't let it get too far and somewhere along with all that mess, I just got used to being in relationships with timers."

"I am sorry,"

"It's okay. It's not their fault, it's not anyone's, it's just like that. The world is not a very accepting place,"

"Do you ever think of getting married?"

"I want to, someday. But realistically, I know that is never happening,"

"It could,"

"Gay marriage is illegal in our country, Kook,"

"That's upsetting,"

"Don't ruin your mood," Taehyung kisses his shoulder, "Hand me my phone, I want to remember this as a happy moment," Also so he knows this really happened, just like Jungkook said, having a picture makes it feel real.

Jungkook grabs his phone and hands it to him, "We are naked,"

Taehyung throws the blanket over their lower halves before sliding close to Jungkook and raising his camera.

Jungkook has an adorable smile in the picture, eyes crinkled, bunny teeth showing. Taehyung's heart hurts. He wishes they never came back.

He caves.

He texts Jungkook.

Tae:

Been thinking about you.

When his phone doesn't buzz with a response immediately, his heart sinks. Maybe it is over after all. He waits in the bathroom for another fifteen minutes until his phone buzzes. And no, it is not Jungkook. It's Jin, informing him that it's time to leave.

He drags himself out of the bathroom and towards the parking lot where Hoseok is already waiting for him in the car.

"Jin hyung said the turnout was great so he is getting us alcohol," Hoseok informs once Taehyung buckles up.

"Great,"

"What's wrong?"

"I texted him and I feel like a loser,"

"Did he leave you on read?"

"No?"

"Tae, he could be busy. Just relax, okay? There's Jin hyung,"

The older hurries towards the car and quickly steps in, "I called shotgun on the group!" He complains.

"I might be getting dumped, cut me some slack,"

"Fine but you can't use that again until tomorrow!" Jin huffs as Hoseok starts the car, "Shotgun just doesn't mean anything anymore. What happened to the world with rules? I liked that better..." He continues.

"Calm down old man," Hoseok rolls his eyes.

Taehyung's phone buzzes in his pocket and he almost slaps Hoseok's face as he rushes to answer it. To his disappointment, it's not Jungkook.

"I wish I had a camera to record that," Jin chuckles.

"Shh, it's Namjoon," Taehyung hushes before answering the call.

"Hey, Taehyung, is this a good time?"

"Hey, hyung. Yes, it is. What's going on?"

"This is a little weird but my friend's getting married coming week in Seoul and I wasn't planning on going but my schedule just cleared up and I was thinking of flying in on Thursday..."

"Really? That's great!"

"I was wondering if you are okay to see me? I don't know anyone else there except my friend and he is obviously going to be busy,"

"Of course, I will make you fall in love with Seoul," Taehyung grins, genuinely happy. Seokjin very audibly gasps in the backseat and Taehyung gives him the finger.

"I am older!" Jin hisses and slaps his shoulder.

"That's just great. I know it's a little hasty but I swear this was last minute. My client cancelled right now and I-"

"Don't even worry about it hyung. I am glad you are coming here,"

"And don't worry. I know you are with Jungkook, I just need a friend there-"

"That's not entirely true," Taehyung sighs.

"What? What happened?"

"I am actually trying to forget that for now," Taehyung laughs nervously, "But I guess you were right,"

"I wish I wasn't,"

"Me too,"

"I will see you soon, Taehyung,"

"Namjoon is coming here?" Hoseok gasps as soon as Taehyung puts his phone down.

"Relax, his friend is getting married," Taehyung rolls his eyes.

"Sure, his friend is getting married, three days after you leave Europe," Jin mocks

"There are a lot of hot guys in Europe, he doesn't need to chase me," Taehyung snaps.

"Tae, this might be good for you. You should hook up with him, forget all about Jungkook!" Jin suggests

"I will be doing no such thing," Taehyung declares, "We are just going to see each other as friends,"

"Then why did you tell him you two are not together?" Hoseok smirks.

"Because it's true,"

"Oh Taehyung, you naive, naive child," Jin rubs his shoulder.

"I hate you two," Taehyung huffs.

Just then, his phone chimes. It's a text from Namjoon and he has sent him a picture.

Namjoon:

I swear there is a wedding.

(Image Attached)

"See?" Taehyung shows his friends the screen, "He sent me the invitation,"

"Hey, I know this guy!" Jin exclaims and grabs his phone, "I got invited to this wedding too. Guess the guy is telling the truth," Taehyung expectantly extends his palm but Jin doesn't return his phone. "Eww Tae, your text is so cheesy. No wonder he didn't reply,"

"Give me back my phone!" Taehyung unbuckles his seatbelt and dives towards the backseat attempting to take his phone.

"Guys I am trying to drive here!" Hoseok cautions but they pay him no attention.

"Give me my phone! You are violating my privacy!"

"You have zero game!"

"Give it!"

"Why haven't you replied to your mom?"

-----

It's two in the morning on a Thursday when Taehyung's doorbell rings. He stumbles out of bed and grabs the first thing he can reach for his safety which happens to be his water bottle and blindly makes his way towards the living room.

He doesn't bother turning on the light and peeks through the peephole. He gasps and immediately drops the bottle, rushing to open the door.

"Jungkook?"

"I have been thinking about you too," Is the first thing the younger says.

"What?"

"I wanted to reply but I-I missed you," He blurts, eyes wide.

"Jungkook, it's two in the morning,"

"I know, I am so sorry," He grimaces, running a hand through his hair. Taehyung only now notices, he is wearing his work clothes.

"Did you just get done with work?"

"Yeah,"

"At two in the morning?" The younger nods again and Taehyung sighs, "Come in," Jungkook toes off his shoes at the door, before entering the apartment.

"Why is it dark?"

"Because I was sleeping, like normal people," Taehyung snaps.

"I am sorry I woke you up,"

Taehyung is very happy to see him. But that's the problem, is this how it's going to be? No words from Jungkook for over a week and he just shows up at his doorstep in the middle of the night? Taehyung turns on the light, groaning at the sudden brightness as Jungkook sits on the couch.

"Why are you here?" Taehyung stands in front of the younger.

"I missed you,"

"You didn't even text,"

"I was busy,"

"Too busy to send one text? One response?" Jungkook looks away, "I thought we were passed this,"

"Things have been difficult,"

"I can't keep doing this, Jungkook. I am human too, I get hurt too,"

"I am scared," Jungkook confesses, eyes watery, "People know me here,"

"What do you want me to say?"

"Say you will wait. Say you will be patient, please? I just need some time," He grabs Taehyung's hands and kisses his knuckles, "I missed you so much," Taehyung anger is already melting but he has to stay strong, he can't be so forgiving every time. He needs to hold Jungkook responsible for ghosting him, for leaving him with horrible thoughts for such a long time.

"I need you," Jungkook pulls his closer, placing kisses up his arm, "Need you so bad," His lips are on his shoulder and he is already pulling Taehyung into his lap.

"Don't," Taehyung protests weakly.

"Please don't say no," Jungkook kisses his neck and inhales deeply, "Fuck, please just don't say no,"

Taehyung's tongue feels too heavy in his mouth as he feels Jungkook's teeth sink into his neck, the sting instantly soothed my his tongue laving over the mark before moving to a different spot. The older couldn't say no even if he wanted to.

His body burns with pleasure, chest aching to feel the younger closer to him, why is it so hard to resist him? Why can't Taehyung just stay away?

"Kook," Taehyung's eyelids flutter when Jungkook's licks his ear, tongue swirling around the earring he put back on, on Monday.

"When did you get this?" Jungkook questions, breath hot against his ear.

"Put it back on Monday," Taehyung breathes, "Hoseok hyung said-" His words get caught in his throat when Jungkook pulls at the hoop with his teeth.

"Sexy," Taehyung blushes and grabs onto his shoulders, eyes fluttering.

"Did you see her?" The older asks bitterly.

"Yeah," Jungkook pulls back momentarily, understanding exactly who Taehyung is referring to, "She had to return the ring,"

"That's it?"

"Of course," Jungkook dives back into his neck, sucking bruises on the blank skin.

"I missed you," Taehyung confesses, voice small.

"I missed you too,"

When their lips meet, a fire ignites inside Taehyung and it's all hazy from there. The last bit of his resolve melts like ice in a fire, sizzling and vaporising into thin air. He throws his legs around the younger, straddling him as he pushes his tongue in, arms winding around his shoulders.

How can it all not be worth it when it ends like this? Taehyung can't believe how long it has been since he kissed Jungkook. The last time was when they kissed at the airport in Venice, a small but sweet kiss with a hint of goodbye. If Taehyung had known he would be waiting this long he would have done more.

Jungkook's hands lower to his ass, squeezing shamelessly over the fabric of his shorts. Taehyung shifts closer, accidentally grinding down on Jungkook's cock making him groan. Their lips part and they look at each other, breathing heavily.

"Bedroom?" Jungkook asks cautiously.

"Down the hall," Taehyung responds.

Jungkook's easily picks him up by his hips and Taehyung giggles as he gets carried to his bedroom. It's dark in the room, Taehyung doesn't appreciate a nightlight but Jungkook doesn't seem to care as he tosses him on the bed and shrugs off the jacket before mounting him, their lips meeting once again.

Jungkook lets his hand slip inside Taehyung's shirt, thumb brushing over the nipple, making Taehyung gasp, back arching. Jungkook grins against his lips and swirls his thumb around while tracing the curve of Taehyung's lips with the tip of his tongue.

The older's breath stutters and he separates their lips, kissing suddenly requiring too much concentration. Jungkook takes the opportunity to lower his hands to the waistband of Taehyung's shorts and pull them down his legs, cursing when Taehyung's cock springs free.

"Fuck baby, no underwear,"

"Wasn't expecting company," Taehyung mumbles embarrassed.

"Not complaining," Jungkook tugs at the end of Taehyung's large shirt, eyes raking down his naked half.

Taehyung shies under the attention and sits up, fingers flying across Jungkook's shirt unbuttoning with practised ease. That's all they had done in Venice, after all.

Jungkook practically rips the offending fabric off of him and then reaches lower to unbuckle his pants. Taehyung moves up against the headboard and begins to stroke himself, watching the way, Jungkook's long fingers work to remove the expensive leather. But suddenly his hands freeze and Taehyung looks up at the younger to find his eyes focused on his hand wrapped around his cock.

"Impatient?" Jungkook tsks as he pulls the belt off and crawls towards him, hand still clasped around the silver buckle.

"You are taking too long," Taehyung defends uselessly.

"You know I don't like it when you touch yourself, Tae, not when I am here," He shakes his head in disappointment as he removes Taehyung's hand from his cock.

"What are you going to do about it?" He challenges, eyes glinting evilly.

Jungkook smirks and pulls him down by his thighs, forcing him to lie on his back, he grabs both of Taehyung hands and pins them over his head. The older moans and squirms a little but Jungkook isn't having it, he begins to wrap the leather belt around his wrist, making Taehyung squeak in surprise.

"Jungkook," Taehyung pleads, unashamed. The younger halts and looks at him with a questioning gaze, worry clouding his features, "Hurry," Taehyung whispers, making him smile.

"I knew you would like it," Jungkook mumbles, moving under to place kisses down his ear, slowly inching down his body.

He kneels between Taehyung's spread legs, hooking his arms under his thighs and pulling him lower, making Taehyung's shirt ride up his body. Jungkook kisses his exposed stomach, dipping his tongue in his navel, pulling a moan out of the older.

He lowers his mouth to the inside of Taehyung's thighs, placing open-mouthed kisses on the smooth skin, the older's hips buck off the mattress, a desperate whine, leaving his lips as he tries his best to keep his hands above his head. Jungkook pays him no attention and continues to place kisses all over his thighs until he is pulling back with a satisfied grin.

"Please, hurry," Taehyung begs.

"Lube?"

"Drawer," Taehyung breathes, glancing towards the nightstand, "Condoms' in there too,"

Jungkook stretches his arm to reach the drawer and pulls out both the objects, tossing the condoms aside for now. He grabs Taehyung by his hips and turns him around with ease, pulling him up to his hands and elbows, wrists still bound together by the leather.

Taehyung hums in appreciation as he hears the bottle open and a few seconds later a cold-slicked up finger presses against his rim. Taehyung turns his head and nods, letting Jungkook know he is ready.

Jungkook circles his hole and places an uncharacteristically gentle kiss on his thigh, before pushing the finger in. Jolts of electricity swing from his abdomen all the way to the tip of his toes, head falling down on his bound wrists with a soft moan.

Jungkook waits for Taehyung to relax before beginning to move, slowly fucking Taehyung's tight hole with utmost care. He goes slow until Taehyung is pushing his ass back with a silent request for more and the younger doesn't disappoint. He moves his finger faster, pushing in all the way to the base and curling it a little, just shy of his prostate.

"More, Kook," Taehyung finds himself pleading.

Jungkook doesn't oblige immediately, curling the single-digit inside a few more times before slipping in the second finger.

"F-fuck," Taehyung stutters, back arching. He bites down on his lips to stop loud moans from tumbling from his mouth as Jungkook slowly begins to move his fingers.

When Jungkook curls them, Taehyung bites down on the leather around his wrists, to stop himself from screaming and waking his neighbours but he is unable to stop his body from trembling.

"I am getting better at that," Jungkook notes as he repeats the action, now jabbing his fingers into the spot repeatedly, occasionally curling and scissoring them, watching the way Taehyung turns to mush under him.

Soon the younger slips in yet another finger that has Taehyung's eyes rolling to the back of his head, he begins to push his hips back in an attempt to fuck himself on Jungkook's fingers. When the younger notices, he pulls his fingers out and turns him on his back.

Taehyung's eyes are glassy, face red, lips bitten red and glistening, invitingly. Jungkook can't resist, he dives in and connects their lips in a sloppy kiss, his clean hand cupping the side of the older's face to angle the kiss. Taehyung loops his arms around Jungkook's neck pulling his closer to deepen the kiss.

Jungkook lowers his hand down to Taehyung's hole, slipping the three fingers back in. Taehyung's mouth drops open, eyes closing at the stretch and the younger smirks as he unwinds from Taehyung's hold and returns between his legs.

"You look so pretty like this Tae," Jungkook praises, thrusting his fingers in against his prostate, "Tied up and ready for me. Fuck, I missed you so much," He complains.

"Me or my ass?" Taehyung manages to mutter, breathless.

"Both," Jungkook says as he pulls his fingers out with a wet squelch.

"Wanna touch you, Kook," Taehyung pleads, extending his hands forward, hoping Jungkook will free his wrists.

"Not yet," Jungkook pushes his wrists back into the mattress. He jumps off the bed and kicks his trousers and boxers aside and then grabs the condom he tossed aside earlier. Taehyung watches him as he rips the packet open and rolls it on before slicking his length up with a generous amount of lube.

"Tell me if it hurts?" Jungkook affirms as he spreads Taehyung's legs apart.

When he nods, Jungkook aligns himself against his rim and slowly begins to push in, giving Taehyung ample time to adjust to his length. Taehyung digs his nails into his palms throwing his head back as he gets filled to the brim. A pair of hands massage his sides and he opens his eyes to find Jungkook patiently caressing his waist, coaxing him to relax.

"Move," Taehyung manages to say.

Jungkook works at a steady pace, grip tight on Taehyung's hips as he buries himself deep inside Taehyung with every single thrust. Taehyung finds himself silently praying that his fingers will leave purple bruises in their wake so if Jungkook disappears on him again, he will know he didn't imagine this. The thought saddens him but he chooses to shift his focus on Jungkook's face, watching the way he breathes unevenly as his hips move slowly.

Jungkook moves slowly almost gentle, hands gently moving along the older's body, tracing every inch of his skin, he dips his hand inside Taehyung's wrinkled shirt, sliding against his skin as if memorising every inch of his body. Jungkook looks so handsome, eyebrows pulled together, body glistening with sweat, muscles flexing with every roll of hips and he makes Taehyung feel so warm, so happy.

Jungkook attaches his lips to Taehyung's neck, bruising the already marked skin. The older finds his hands itching to touch, to disappear in Jungkook's hair, to pull, tug and feel the soft strands to do anything so he can feel Jungkook, to know he isn't dreaming.

"Kook, please, wanna touch you," He pleads again and this time Jungkook listens, he halts his movement and quickly unravels the belt, tossing it aside in some corner of the room, uncaringly. He kisses the thick pink lines blooming on Taehyung's wrists, the act so sweet and gentle it makes tears well in Taehyung's eyes.

He feels so full, so full with Jungkook inside him, so complete. He has never wanted anyone this bad. No one has ever made him feel this desperate and so wanted at the same time. He wants to keep Jungkook close to him, wants to wake up in his arms.

"Does it hurt?" Jungkook's asks as he intertwines their fingers, making Taehyung's heart flip wildly in his chest.

"No-no," Taehyung sniffs, waves of ecstasy filling him to the brim.

"Baby you are crying," Jungkook kisses his cheeks with concern.

"Feels good," Taehyung says, "More Kook, please. Want more"

Jungkook looks hesitant but he follows. He begins to move once again, moving a little faster than before, Taehyung wraps his arms around Jungkook's neck, pulling him down to press their lips together. He wraps his legs around Jungkook's torso, pushing the younger's cock in so deep, they both moan in unison. Jungkook kisses him all over his face, thrusting in smoothly and Taehyung lets his fingers tangle in his hair as the room fills with the sound of their breathless moans and the obscene squelch of the lube.

"Fas-ter," Taehyung chokes out, pulling at the strands of his hair.

Jungkook pushes in so deep that Taehyung's lips part in a silent scream, the head of his cock rubbing right against his prostate, making pleasure erupt in little spurts inside him.

"Just like that Kook, fuck!" Taehyung whimpers, "Don't stop please, don't-Jungkook!" Jungkook only moves faster, he lowers one hand to touch Taehyung but the older protests immediately.

"Don't. I wanna come like this," He says.

Jungkook withdraws his hand and instead lifts Taehyung's hips off the mattress moving in even deeper than before. He rolls his hips experimentally before beginning to piston his hips forward. The sound of his balls slapping against Taehyung's ass now fills the room, accompanied by the sound of Taehyung's whimpers.

He grabs onto Jungkook's forearms, digging his nails into the skin harshly, the action spurs Jungkook on and he begins to fuck him even faster, eager to see Taehyung fall apart.

"Fuck, Kook. Yes, ther-there-Fuck!" Taehyung gasps, eyes falling shut as heat curls in his abdomen but suddenly Jungkook pulls out, making him whine with desperation.

"Just a second, Tae," Jungkook assures with a kiss to his knee, Taehyung hesitantly unwinds his arms and legs, body shaking from how close he was.

Jungkook moves up against the headboard and pats his lap and Taehyung finds himself crawling to fill the space. Within seconds he is straddling Jungkook's lap with his hips hovering over his length.

"This okay?" Jungkook asks and Taehyung nods.

It feels intimate to be so close to each other, to have Jungkook pressed to him like this and Taehyung hates how much he loves it, hates how he wishes he could sit like this for hours. Maybe someday he will.

He slowly lowers himself down onto Jungkook's cock, sighing when his ass meets the younger's thighs. Jungkook watches him with a lustful gaze, hands lowering to the hem of his shirt. He is quick to toss the fabric aside, whirring at the sight of Taehyung's body.

"Perfect," Jungkook kisses his nipple, "So perfect, baby,"

Taehyung lets out a strangled moan at the praise, quickly lifting his hips to distract himself from the affectionate gesture.

"Just like that, Tae," Jungkook praises as he places kisses all over his chest, "So good baby, just like that, keep going"

Taehyung doesn't stop himself after that, he grabs onto the younger's shoulders and begins to earnestly fuck himself on Jungkook's cock. He feels so close to Jungkook, his body singing with a new kind of pleasure, he supposes he should not have agreed to this position but he hardly regrets it, the emotional baggage is a problem for tomorrow, right now all he cares about is how good it feels to sink down on Jungkook's cock.

"Oh God," He gasps, mind going numb, "Jungkook-Kook- fu-fuck!"

"So beautiful Tae, fuck," He digs his feet into the mattress and lifts his hips, meeting Taehyung halfway. The older trembles, movement turning sloppy at the overwhelming pleasure. Jungkook's hands roam all over his body as he thrusts up into him. He traces every inch of Taehyung's skin with his fingers, his stomach, his back, his hips just whatever his fingers can reach.

"C-close," Taehyung manages to warn him as the heat begins to curl in his abdomen once again, his rhythm becoming uneven, legs shaking. He already knows this orgasm is going to take him apart and piece him back like into a new being.

"Cum for me," Jungkook kisses his shoulder, thrusting up even faster. Taehyung gets too tired to move so he just begins rolling his hips, letting Jungkook take over completely.

The younger does not disappoint, he fucks up into him at an animalistic pace, relentless. During one particular thrust his cock moves in so deep, it has Taehyung seeing stars and he screams so loud, he is pretty sure his voice travelled into the next street but in the midst of the white-hot pleasure and the sudden body trembling orgasm, he can't find the will to care.

 He falls over onto Jungkook's chest, trembling as hot cum paints both their torsos. Jungkook slows down to let Taehyung catch his breath and lazily fucks up into him.

"Kookie," Taehyung lifts his head, still panting, "D-don't stop,"

Jungkook gulps harshly adam's apple bobbing in his throat at the sight of Taehyung's fucked out face, he pushes his lips onto Taehyung's and pushes him back into the mattress and the older would have squeaked in surprise if he wasn't so fucked out. Taehyung pliantly obeys, letting Jungkook fuck him any way he wants even though his body is crying from oversensitivity.

Jungkook balances his weight on his right arm so he is not crushing Taehyung and begins to fuck him again. The older hisses when his sensitive cock rubs against the hard skin of Jungkook's abs, a new kind of pleasure taking over his body.

"Tae, baby. Fuck," Jungkook grunts moving even faster, Taehyung wraps his arms around him to ground himself, digging his nails into Jungkook's back, a possessive urge to leave marks growing inside him. He hopes Jungkook is reminded of tonight every time he feels the scratches on his back.

"Cum for me Kook, please, please," Taehyung chants, breath hitching when Jungkook rams into his prostate.

Jungkook moans loudly and empties himself in the condom, continuing to sloppily thrust into him until the last wave of his orgasm dies. He then collapses on top of Taehyung, panting heavily. Taehyung's body shudders, hole sensitive from all the pounding, he whines and taps Jungkook's arm, signalling him to get up.

"Sorry," The younger apologizes and carefully pulls out, he removes the condom and tosses it in the dustbin next to the nightstand before rolling off Taehyung and lying beside him.

"I can't believe I have to take a shower at two in the morning," Taehyung huffs as he stretches his legs.

"It's three and I will clean you up," Jungkook says, "Where do you keep towels?"

"Don't worry about it, Kook," Taehyung's chest tightens, he just wanted to act a little bratty, he wasn't expecting Jungkook to play nice.

"Tell me, hyung," Jungkook chuckles, as he gets off the bed.

"Jungkook I was kidding, you-"

"Hyung," Jungkook interrupts sternly.

"There should be one in the bathroom," He mutters. Jungkook nods and leaves the room, he must remember where the bathroom is from the last time he was here. He returns a few minutes later with a damp towel in hand. Taehyung sits up immediately, ready to grab the towel but Jungkook forces his back on the mattress and straddles him, making the older cry in surprise.

"This is new," Jungkook grins as he begins to wipe down Taehyung's chest but he gets off almost immediately and spreads Taehyung legs making him blush a dark pink.

"Kook-" He swallows his protests when the cool fabric swipes over his sensitive hole.

"Just let me take care of you," Jungkook insists and proceeds to clean him thoroughly. He then wipes the cum from his body as well before tossing the towel on the floor but he doesn't lie back down as Taehyung hopes.

"Are you leaving?" Taehyung already knows the answer but he hopes Jungkook will prove him wrong.

"I have to work tomorrow," Jungkook sighs.

"So is this a booty call then? Are we doing this now?" Taehyung can't mask the hurt in his voice.

"Hyung, please don't say that,"

"Just leave," Taehyung swallows the lump in his throat and turns away from Jungkook.

"Taehyung," Jungkook calls but he gets no response"Baby-"

"Don't call me that," Taehyung hisses, "Don't call me that if you are just going to leave,"

"I don't want to," Jungkook pulls at his arm but Taehyung shrugs away from his grip, "Tae," He feels the mattress shuffle and then a warm chest is pressing against his back, a strong arm wrapping around his waist. He hates the warmth that engulfs him immediately.

"Please just give me some time,"

Taehyung wants to be understanding, he really does. He wants to be uncaring and watch Jungkook leave with a straight face but they both already know the older is incapable of that so he stays silent.

"Talk to me please,"

"Just go, Kook," Taehyung sighs and unwinds Jungkook's arm from around his waist, feeling exhausted. He hears Jungkook exhale heavily before the mattress shifts again and he feels him get off the bed. He keeps his eyes closed as he hears Jungkook shuffle around the room, trying to find his clothes.

He hears the soft padding of footsteps and then a soft, "screw it,". The younger is next to him in a minute, pulling Taehyung by the arm, forcing him to look at him.

"I thought you were leaving,"

"I told you I don't want to," Jungkook kisses his lips softly "I am sorry, I keep hurting you. I am sorry I am not braver," Taehyung remains silent, "Everyone wants me to do different things. I don't know what to do,"

"What do you want to do?"

"Go back to Europe and stay there forever," Jungkook traces Taehyung's cheek with his thumb.

"I wish we could do that,"

"If I asked you to come with me again, would you?"

"In a heartbeat," Taehyung responds instantly, "Makes me sound pathetic, doesn't it?"

"No, but I don't deserve you," Jungkook mutters, "Why do you put up with me?"

"Don't be so hard on yourself," Taehyung smiles gently, "Just don't disappear on me again,"

"I was really scared," Jungkook confesses, "I was scared of seeing you. I was afraid you'd realise that you deserve better. I can't watch you leave me, you are the only good thing in my life,"

"Jungkook-"

"No hear me out," Jungkook pleads, "I am a different person here hyung. I have responsibilities, I have to live up to so many expectations that I never have time. I can't be reckless, I have eyes on me all the time. You are not going to want to be with me and I-I don't want to lose you,"

Taehyung patiently waits for him to continue knowing he is not done, "My father wants me to accept Lisa back into my life. She came over on Monday with her family to have dinner when we spoke alone she begged me to just get married. If we don't her father is going to write her off the will,"

"And?"

"I don't know hyung,"

"You are actually considering it?" Taehyung asks, "You are considering getting married to her?"

"It solves all the problems-"

"What about being happy Jungkook? Does your happiness mean that little to you?" Taehyung scoffs as he sits up.

"The marriage will mean nothing, she is in love with someone else-"

Taehyung raises his hand, signalling to stop, "Don't even finish that sentence," He gets off the bed and grabs his underwear from the floor, putting it on.

"You actually want me to encourage you for this dysfunctional arrangement?"

"My parents will never understand,"

"So make them, walk the extra mile because if you actually believed that I am going to be okay with this. I have some news for you,"

"I can't tell them Taehyung," Jungkook gets off the bed as well, "They are never going to be okay with this,"

"You know what I am hearing, Jungkook? Excuses. And I am not asking you to tell your parents anything, that is your decision to make but if you are expecting me to be with you after you marry her, you are crazy! How can you even ask that from me?"

"I don't want to lose you,"

"Then don't marry her, I don't care if you can't see me every day or even every week. I can deal with it all but I am not going to be with a married man, real marriage or not,"

Chapter Text

Jungkook is pocketing his house keys and closing the front door when his mother's voice makes him jump in surprise,

"Where have you been?"

"It's six in the morning, why are you up?" Jungkook mutters exhausted, he may have only slept for two hours but it was the best sleep he has got all week. Taehyung makes his life better without even trying.

"I was waiting for you, you punched out at one-thirty. Where have you been?"

"Slept in my car," Jungkook lies.

"Why?"

"Can we not do this? I have a meeting at seven and I really need a shower,"

"Kookie, talk to me," She sighs, "If something is bothering you should tell me,"

"I am fine, Eomma,"

"Cancel your meetings for the first half, Lisa is coming over for breakfast," His father enters the living room, already dressed in his suit. Six o clock on the dot, like clockwork.

"I can't, I have a meeting with our Japan client, I worked for two weeks on that,"

"Let Lee handle it,"

"Lee is on a holiday, his son is getting married this weekend,"

"Then Kim can do it,"

"I can do it, Appa,"

"I want you downstairs by eight," His father states and Jungkook realises he didn't actually say anything. He nods with a sigh and drags his feet upstairs. Already used to curbing his protests, you don't grow up with a father like his and have high self-esteem.

The warm water from the shower only relieves his aching muscles a little, he dresses up in a suit, glancing over to the corner of his closet where the clothes Taehyung bought him in London rest in a neatly folded pile. His mother almost had a stroke when she first saw them.

Just thinking about him puts a smile on Jungkook's face but it disappears quickly when he is reminded of their conversation.

He is about to lose the only good thing in his life and he is running out of time to fix things. He knew Taehyung would never agree to his plan that is one of the things he likes about the older, he is the sweetest and most helpful person Jungkook has ever met. Yet, he is confident in what he is and he will not let Jungkook drag him down like this.

He wishes he was someone ordinary, someone, without responsibilities. He wishes he could abandon everything and just stay in bed with Taehyung forever. He makes Jungkook feel happy and the younger has not felt happiness in so long.

He briefs Kim, a fifty-three-year-old man who works under him, about the meeting that he should be presenting since he worked so fucking hard for it. Kim is a good man, a good and hard-working employee and Jungkook knows he will handle it well but he is bitter because he is the one who worked for it.

Lisa arrives on time and brings a bunch of side dishes along that Jungkook knows she didn't make but will claim that she did.

"You must have woken up so early to finish these in time!" His father praises while his mother rolls her eyes. Of course, he will praise her for a dish she didn't make but he won't even mutter a 'good job' when his own son hikes their sales by a seven per cent.

"I made enough side dishes but I guess you thought it wouldn't be enough," Mrs Jeon snaps.

"Honey!" Mr Jeon scolds softly, already used to his wife's sharp tongue. Jungkook shakes his head at her behaviour but silently enjoys his mother's disapproval of Lisa. Lisa is sweet but it's nice to know his mother actually cares enough to comprehend Lisa is not going to make him happy.

"Eomeonim, I knew your food would be more than sufficient that's why I got these for lunch," Lisa smiles politely, she has always been good at charming people. Mrs Jeon rolls her eyes and gestures their houseworker to come by and take the container away.

"I know you kids have a lot to talk about so we will eat breakfast quickly and give you two some space," His father offers politely.

"Kookie, sit next to me. You never talk to your mother anymore," Mrs Jeon pulls her son by her side and forces him to take a seat next to her. She doesn't need to be so insistent, he would have sat down without any protest.

Lisa doesn't seem to care much about the seating and sits next to Mr Jeon with a smile, the two talk about work throughout breakfast, joking about a mutual client. Jungkook zones out within five minutes, eyes barely open due to the lack of sleep, his mother pats his back with worry but he quickly offers her a smile.

"I think Jungkook should take the day off," She complains, "Poor thing hasn't slept all week! You even made him work on a Sunday!"

"It's not my fault he took two weeks off!" His father retorts, "But I suppose he can take the day off as long as he spends it with Lisa,"

"Appa, I have a lot of important meetings after lunch, I really can't afford to miss. Don't worry Eomma, I am taking Saturday off for the wedding anyway,"

"Kookie, you are going to get sick if you keep working so much," She complains.

"I am fine," He assures.

After breakfast, Lisa and Jungkook are forced to go and spend some alone time in his room, despite his mother's protests. Lisa plops on the chair of his study table, already pulling her phone out as she usually does when this happens.

"Lisa," Jungkook calls. She quirks an eyebrow and looks up at him, "I don't want to marry you,"

"Me neither Jungkook. But that ship has sailed," She huffs.

"No," He sighs, "Look, I have someone in my life and they are not okay with our arrangement,"

"You have a girlfriend?" She gasps.

"Sure," Jungkook shrugs.

"When did you get one?"

"That's not important,"

"Jungkook, I don't want to marry you either but I can't help it. I cheated on you and that didn't work, I don't think anything will and besides this is no longer a choice, you know my dad is threatening to write me out,"

"This person is more important than money,"

"Then why am I just hearing about this?"

"It's not like we are friends, I don't need to tell you things,"

"Wow," she scoffs, "Then just go and cancel the wedding. Why are you telling me this?"

"Can't you convince your parents?"

"Why would I do that? We are not friends, right?" She rolls her eyes.

"Lisa,"

"Look Jungkook, I tried and I failed okay? Money is more important to my parents than my happiness and as far as I know your dad, he feels the same about you. But if you want to give it a shot, go and do what you want. Just keep me out of it, I am already the villain here for cheating on you,"

"I am gay," he blurts and a very audible gasp leaves her lips, "I-I think,"

"You are dating a dude right now?" She gasps but quickly shakes her head, "Sorry, I mean-I support you?"

"Save the gay-pride speech, okay? He is very important to me and he is never going to agree to this and he shouldn't have to. We can't get married, we don't love each other!"

"No one would agree to this arrangement," She sighs, "Ahn broke up with me when I told him about our second wedding. He said he doesn't want to be a secret,"

"Don't you want him back?"

"Of course I do, I haven't dated him for three years just for him to leave me! But my parents threatened to remove my name from the company and I have worked for this ever since I learned how to read, you know how important this is to me,"

"More important than Ahn?"

"I am here right now, take a guess," She rolls her eyes, "I am sorry but your father is never going to understand and let's be real. I am in love with a guy and it's not acceptable, I don't think you even have a shot,"

Jungkook hates to admit she is right, "So what then?"

"Convince him?"

"He is not wrong Lisa, how do you expect me to convince him for something so ridiculous?"

"I don't know Jungkook if I did Ahn and I would be together,"

"I am sorry but I can't go through with the wedding,"

"Jungkook, my entire life depends on this,"

"Ask yourself, are you really going to be happy?"

"I will be rich!"

"What about being happy?"

"Jungkook don't talk like an idiot. With the way you have been living all your life, you think you can live a middle-class lifestyle? Do you think you can travel in coach while flying and wait in lines and take a bus? Because that's what it means to let go of the company,"

"Can you imagine coming home to an empty apartment, every single night?"

"It won't empty, you will be there," She jokes.

"Seriously Lisa because even if Ahn somehow did agree to this, someday he will want a relationship that he doesn't have to hide from the rest of the world,"

She pulls her bottom lip between her teeth and averts her gaze to the floor, "I know that," She sighs a few seconds later, "But what can I even do?"

"I have an idea,"

That's how he finds himself outside his mother's room fifteen minutes later, knocking at the door.

"Kookie? I thought you were going to work," She asks once she opens the door.

"I am but I need to talk to you before I go,"

"What's wrong?" She steps aside to let him walk in. He takes a deep breath, enters the room and takes a seat on the couch across the bed.

"I am seeing someone," He blurts, making his mother's jaw drop.

------

"Hey, Hyung," Taehyung greets Namjoon with a wide smile, "How was your flight?" Namjoon landed in the afternoon and asked Taehyung if he wanted to grab dinner together and he agreed almost immediately, happy about the distraction.

"Exhausting," Namjoon huffs, "The man sitting next to me would not shut up at all. Imagine listening to a stranger's mommy issues for eleven hours,"

"That sounds tiring," Taehyung chuckles.

"Yes, so I need you to tell me we are going to do something fun,"

"I didn't plan anything too eventful for the evening because you had a long flight. I just called my friends for dinner and then we can go for Karaoke,"

"Korean Karaoke sounds fun. I miss that in London,"

"Really? What's your favourite song?"

"No matter what," Namjoon answers quietly, causing Taehyung to burst into a fit of laughter, "Hey, it's a good song!"

"Of course it is," Taehyung bites down on his bottom lip.

"Stop laughing!"

"I am trying," He giggles, "You okay with Korean Barbeque right? If not Hoseok hyung will kill me,"

"Korean barbeque sounds great," he assures, "So how many friends did you invite?"

"Just two," Taehyung answers as he unlocks his car, "Hoseok is as old as you he works at Retro as a model and he has his own fashion blog. Jin hyung is two years older than you but he will act like a child. He owns a real estate firm."

"They sound like a blast,"

When they arrive at the restaurant, Jin and Hoseok are already seated and chatting. Jin is dressed in his work clothes while Hoseok is wearing something dazzling, very Hoseok.

"Hello, this is Namjoon," Taehyung introduces, "Hyung that is Hoseok and that is Seokjin,"

In the midst of all the eating and the many, many, many jokes Jin tells, Namjoon doesn't even get a chance to feel awkward. When they are all full, they decide to have some soju before going for Karaoke when Jin makes things slightly awkward.

Nevermind, very awkward.

"So what are your intentions with our TaeTae?" Jin asks as if he is asking about the weather. Taehyung chokes on his water and Namjoon shares his surprise, minus the ungraceful coughing.

"Hyung!" Taehyung yells, scandalized.

"Stay out of this, kid," Hoseok ushers.

"We are just friends," Namjoon responds.

"Didn't you two make out in London?" Jin raises his eyebrows.

"Please, please don't answer," Taehyung turns to Namjoon, "I was obviously mistaken to think that these two are my friends, I have never been so horribly wrong before,"

Namjoon laughs, "It's okay, Taehyung, they are worried, I understand," He turns to Jin, "We did but Taehyung is hung up on someone else and I don't want to get in the middle of anything,"

"Smart," Hoseok notes, "I like this one Tae," Hoseok slaps Taehyung's shoulder while Taehyung prays the ground will open up and shoot him straight to hell.

"So Karaoke?" Namjoon swiftly changes the subject.

The evening continues with laughs and a few stories. Taehyung really tries to enjoy himself but his mind is fixated on his conversation with Jungkook and how the younger left before he even woke up, not that Taehyung was expecting him to stay.

He knows Jungkook didn't mean anything by that offer, the younger said so himself after Taehyung calmed down enough to talk. It was just a desperate resolve to fix his life but that doesn't mean that Taehyung isn't scared because they never did come to a conclusion last night. Jungkook didn't tell him what he is going to do or how he is planning to deal with all this.

He didn't even tell Taehyung if they are ever going to see each other again and the older hates how everything is so uncertain when it comes to Jungkook. How he can never be sure about Jungkook's feelings, how he can never predict what to expect.

"I can hear you thinking, you know?" Namjoon says as he sits next to the younger, "Over all the music too,"

"Sorry, I didn't mean to be the party pooper,"

"You are not, Jin hyung is a really good host,"

"That is why I called him" Taehyung smiles.

"I am guessing this is about Jungkook or you found a new guy," Namjoon teases.

"Still Jungkook," Taehyung sighs, "His life is a mess right now,"

"Coming to terms with your sexuality can be like that,"

"I know but that's not even the biggest problem," Taehyung groans, "His parents are so controlling and he doesn't look like he intends to stand up to them,"

"Parents can be overbearing, just give him some time to get around to it,"

"Time is not the problem for me but it might be one for him," He sighs, "At this point, I just want him to be happy, I don't even care if it's not with me,"

"Why don't you call him and talk things out?" The older suggests.

"Because I am afraid he won't answer,"

"Then how about you stop thinking about him and try to enjoy yourself?"

"How do you propose I do that?"

"I really liked drunk Taehyung, he was very forward about what he wanted,"

"I have been avoiding alcohol," He sighs, "Last time I got drunk, I ended up texting him,"

"I have a solution for that," Namjoon grins, "Hand me your phone and go crazy,"

Taehyung hesitates only for a second before muttering a small 'screw it' and handing Namjoon his phone. He does get drunk, quite quickly and for the better part of the night, he doesn't think about Jungkook.

He doesn't think of Jungkook's hands on his body. He doesn't think of the way Jungkook muttered how much he missed Taehyung into his kisses. He especially doesn't think about the soft kisses and the gentle touches. No, he doesn't think about Jungkook at all.

"I am going to take you home now, party boy," Hoseok chuckles as he winds an arm around Taehyung's waist.

"What-what about Namjoon?"

"Jin made sure he got into the cab, don't worry,"

"That's good,"

"Come on TaeTae let's buckle you up," Hoseok says as he helps the younger get inside his car, he then makes sure to put a seatbelt on him before moving to the other side and getting in.

"You are so going to regret everything you did," Hoseok sighs.

"What did I do?" Taehyung pouts.

"You agreed to go to the wedding with Namjoon and Jin hyung,"

"That doesn't sound so bad," Taehyung mumbles.

"You called the waiter Jungkook fifteen times,"

"Okay?"

"You tried to steal your phone from Namjoon so you could call him,"

"That one I don't like,"

"Good news is, he was just as drunk as you," Hoseok rolls his eyes, "But I am worried about you Taehyung, you need to stop seeing this guy. I have never seen you get so hung up on someone before,"

"It wasn't supposed to turn out like this," Taehyung complains, bottom lip wobbling, "It was supposed to be a crush and somehow there are feelings now,"

"Feelings? Taehyung you are far past that point. You have to stop seeing him, no guy is worth all this effort okay?"

"I saw him last night," The younger blurts, "We had sex,"

"Are you serious? You slept with him after he ghosted you for over a week?"

"He had some stuff to deal with,"

"Yeah, it's called being in the closet,"

"He is not like that Hyung. He is not using me," He defends.

"Did he stay?" Taehyung doesn't answer, "Point made,"

"Stop this before you fall for him Taetae," Hoseok sighs.

"I think it's a little late for that," Taehyung mutters, eyes closing.

------

Saturday rolls in quicker than Taehyung expected and he finds himself dressed in a tuxedo with a black tie, sitting in the backseat of Jin's car, with Namjoon next to him and Hoseok in the passenger seat.

"I can't believe you didn't even recommend my name, especially in the summer when you know the business is slow!"

"I didn't even know about this until I got the invitation!" Jin argues, "And I recommend you to all my single friends, so stop complaining,"

"This guy sounds like a big deal, I could have done well with a client like this," Taehyung huffs.

"I am sorry, okay?" Jin gives in and the younger notices Hoseok's poking the oldest's thigh, they are treating him like a fucking champagne tower, just waiting to pull the wrong glass and topple the whole thing.

"So how do you know this guy Namjoon?" Hoseok chirps.

"We were friends in college, he was my roommate for two years," Namjoon answers, "He is not marrying the girl he was dating back then though,"

"They never do," Hoseok shakes his head.

Taehyung still hasn't heard from Jungkook, granted it has only been two days but it doesn't get any easier. He wishes the younger would just tell him what was going on so he wouldn't have to sit around guessing.

"Here we are," Jin huffs as he pulls into the parking lot of the banquet. Once they are parked, they step out one by one, stretching after the long drive.

The place looks elegant, the couple clearly went for a traditional theme, the entrance is adorned with an exquisite floral arrangement and a white lily arch. A waiter offers them wine at the entrance itself in a slender wine-glass.

Taehyung has to admit the whole place is beautiful, he could have done a better job but the planner pulled out all the stops. The dining hall has a large dance floor in the front and plenty of tables on the side, it's clear the bride and the groom haven't arrived yet, hence only a few tables are taken. The buffet is still closed but the waiters are serving appetizers in trays.

"Our tables are not together," Jin says, "Namjoon you are upfront,"

"Yeah right," Namjoon answers sheepishly, "I should have gone to the ceremony,"

"It's okay, just tell him you were there. I am pretty sure he won't notice," Hoseok snorts.

"That is true," Jin agrees.

"Don't listen to them," Taehyung rolls his eyes.

"We can sit together until they arrive though," Hoseok says, "Let's grab alcohol and get this party started,"

"Hyung!" Taehyung hisses, "We are at a wedding,"

"So? I don't even know them,"

"Namjoon and I do, so no one is getting drunk," Jin looks directly at Taehyung.

"Hey! I literally just made the same point!"

"But you are the lightweight," Jin shrugs, "Namjoon, don't let him chug more than three glasses of wine, okay?"

"Three? I can easily have six," He scoffs, causing Hoseok and Jin to scoff.

"Three. Got it," Namjoon nods, making the youngest pout.

They head over to their respective tables and the waiters immediately approach them with trays full of varieties of appetizers. They decline politely and opt for a glass of wine instead.

"That's one," Namjoon teases.

"Seriously?"

"I am kidding," Namjoon smiles, "You are adult, do what you want,"

"Thank you," Taehyung huffs.

Within fifteen minutes, the newly married couple make a grand entrance and the celebration begins. The dance floor is filled with couples, romantic songs play in the background and the smell of very delicious food fills the hall.

Namjoon shares a few college stories with Taehyung and when enough time has passed, he excuses himself to go and meet his friend to congratulate him in person.

Taehyung is sitting alone on the table with other people that he doesn't recognize with his phone in his hand, scrolling through his mail when he hears a familiar voice.

"Hyung?"

Taehyung's phone slips right out of his hand, falling to the floor with a displeasing crack but he can't bring himself to care. His eyes are fixed on the man before him.

"Jungkook?" He whispers.

"What are you doing here?"

Taehyung fumbles for an answer but his brain is still trying to wrap around the fact that Jungkook is in front of him.

"Hyung?"

"It's a long story," Taehyung decides to say as he picks his phone up, grimacing at the cracked screen, "What are you doing here?"

"Mr Lee works in our company," Jungkook explains, "He invited me to the wedding," Obviously Taehyung has no idea who Mr Lee is and suddenly he regrets not asking Namjoon his friend's name. Jungkook seems to notice his unawareness and elaborates, "The groom's father,"

"Oh," Taehyung gulps, "Right, okay,"

"Are you here with someone?" Jungkook asks bitterly as Taehyung tries his best not to notice how good the younger looks in a fucking black tie, completely missing his irritation.

"Yeah, he is just talking to the groom," The older answers and glances around, "A-are you here with someone?" Jungkook hesitates and glances around and it doesn't take long for Taehyung to catch up, "Oh," he mumbles.

"It-it's not like that," Jungkook whispers as he takes Namjoon's seat, "I swear it was only because I didn't have a choice. We are figuring things out and-"

"It's okay Jungkook. You don't need to explain yourself,"

"Seriously, I was going to call you today," He continues without realising he has gathered the attention of all the other people on the table.

"Let's talk later," Taehyung suggests quietly and Jungkook seems to catch on, he clears his throat and straightens up.

That instant, a short man in his mid-fifties, dressed in an expensive-looking suit approaches their table, he greets all the guests with a wide smile before his eyes catch Jungkook and his smile broadens.

"CEO Jeon! You came!" He rushes to the younger, "Thank you so much,"

"It was no problem," Jungkook is on his feet immediately, bowing to the older man, "Congratulations!"

"Thank you so much!" Mr Lee, Taehyung assumes, says, "Where is Ms Chae? I thought you would bring her too,"

"She just went to the washroom, she should be out soon," Jungkook answers.

"I never got a chance to congratulate you two on the engagement! I am glad you two worked things out, she is such a sweet woman-"

Taehyung doesn't hear the rest. He is already sprinting away from the table and hopefully towards a washroom, eyes watering.

Looks like Jungkook made a decision after all and he didn't even care enough to tell Taehyung about it. One would think spending two weeks together would at least earn you an explanation but of course, Jungkook doesn't believe in closure. All the younger knows is to run away.

He doesn't get very far before a hand encircles around his forearm, making him stop. He freezes in place because even through all the layers, he recognized the warmth of his hand.

"Stop running away from me," Jungkook pulls him back saying the very words he was thinking, making Taehyung collide straight into his chest.

He realises they are in the middle of the dance floor and the couples around them have all stopped dancing to look at the two, luckily the music is still playing drowning out the sound of their conversation.

"Jungkook," Taehyung gasps when an arm winds around his middle, a chorus of disapproving chatter already beginning, "People are watching,"

"You said you would wait," Jungkook's tone is accusing and his gaze so firm, Taehyung can't even dare to look away.

"W-what?"He tries to slip out Jungkook's hold but in vain.

"You didn't wait," the younger continues.

"Jungkook," A woman's voice finally makes Jungkook release him, "What are you doing honey?" She smiles sweetly as she approaches them. She is beautiful, dressed in a short black dress and tall heels, her hair is up in an elegant bun, long earrings dangling down her ear. Taehyung feels an ugly feeling of hatred towards a woman he doesn't even know.

"Aren't you going to introduce me to your friend?" She smiles sweetly, taking Jungkook's hand and intertwining their fingers. Taehyung never thought he would have the desire to hit a woman.

"This is Taehyung," Jungkook mutters, still looking straight at Taehyung and the older realises that he hasn't even spared this woman a glance.

"I am Lisa," She offers him her hand and Taehyung accepts it without any enthusiasm, "The fiancee" She chuckles.

"I am your old wedding planner," Taehyung bites, now smiling as well.

"Honey," She turns to Jungkook, "Maybe, we should discuss the details of our wedding with Taehyung in the parking lot? The music here is so loud,"

"Yes, we should," Jungkook nods and grabs Taehyung's hand releasing Lisa's hand without any thought, not even waiting for an answer. He drags Taehyung towards the door and towards the parking lot while the poor woman struggles to keep up with them as she rushes behind them in her heels.

"What the fuck Jungkook!" She snaps, panting as soon as they are away from the crowd.

"Sorry," He mutters with no hint of guilt, eyes still fixed on Taehyung. What is he mad about?

"People were staring!" She continues.

"You said you would wait," Jungkook ignores her.

"What are you talking about?" Taehyung interrogates, genuinely confused.

"You said you would fucking wait and here you are with him!"

"Please don't yell," Lisa begs.

"Stay out of this!" he snaps.

"Namjoon?" Taehyung questions.

"Yes, I saw you with him. You were so busy giggling and laughing that you didn't even see me!"

"Jungkook are you jealous right now?" Taehyung scoffs, "Unbelievable,"

"Tell me about it," Lisa chimes.

"Stay out of this!" Jungkook parrots finally looking away from Taehyung just to throw her a glare.

"Hey I would leave you alone if I could trust you, you practically made out with him in the middle of the dance floor!"

"I am not jealous!" Jungkook huffs, ignoring her once again, "I don't understand why he is here. He is supposed to be in London,"

"It's his friend's wedding," Taehyung explains.

"So? There is Skype and Facetime," He broods.

"You have no right to be mad about this when you fucking got engaged!" Taehyung yells.

"I am not engaged," Jungkook rolls his eyes.

"She just said you were!"

"We are just saying that to win the votes of the board," Lisa pitches in.

"Votes?"

"Lisa is holding a board meeting to take over her father's business and if people think we are engaged she will win more votes because she will have an alliance. Now, why are you here with Namjoon?"

"He asked me to come here. So you are not engaged?" Taehyung asks

"Until Monday, we are and then I am either broke or my father is," Lisa shrugs, "But Jungkook will be single,"

"Not single just not engaged," Jungkook corrects making Taehyung burn a bright red, "Why did he ask you to come here?" And the magic disappears.

"Because he doesn't know anyone else," Taehyung rolls his eyes, "What about your father?"

"He can't do anything if Lisa says no. Why did you agree to go on a date with him when we are seeing each other?"

"As of ten minutes ago, I didn't know we were seeing each other." He points out, "And that is not a permanent solution Kook, you are going to have to stand up to them at some point. If not Lisa, they will find some other girl and make you marry her,"

"He told his mother he is seeing someone!" Lisa squeals, "Sorry, I just couldn't wait,"

"You told her?"

"She thinks it's a girl but she agreed not to pry for some time," Jungkook explains.

"You two are so cute! I never thought this stoic guy would find someone! You are even cuter than his home screen!" She babbles.

"Lisa! Shut up!" He grits out, cheeks blooming pink.

"Homescreen?" Taehyung grins, "I am on your home screen?"

"No, she is lying,"

"Show me your phone then," she challenges.

"I will pay you to leave us alone,"

"I will take you up on that offer if things don't work out on Monday" She jokes.

"Can you give us a minute?"

"Fine but no touching, just two more days and you two can do it in the car and you won't hear a peep from me,"

"I wouldn't mind that,"

"Jungkook!" Taehyung scolds and Lisa begins to walk away. She stands not too far away from them but enough so she can't hear them.

"I lost my shit when I saw you with him," Jungkook grabs his hand, "But now that I think about it, I have no right to be-" He pauses to think of an appropriate word.

"Jealous?"

"I was not jealous," Jungkook scoffs, "I was going to say angry. I never even told you what I want, never even asked you on a date and I know I am an idiot who doesn't deserve you but please just give me a chance hyung,"

"No touching!" Lisa yells but the younger ignores her.

"Jungkook," Taehyung sighs, "Are you really ready for this?"

"I never had a doubt about us Tae. I was just afraid,"

"And you are not afraid anymore?"

"I am fucking terrified but nothing is half as scary as losing you," Jungkook leans in. Taehyung longs to just close the damn distance between them so Jungkook can kiss him senseless but he swallows hard and steps away, letting go of the younger's hand. Jungkook's face falls but he says nothing.

"Come over on Monday?" Taehyung asks quietly and the way Jungkook's eyes light up is something that makes his heart jump.

"Fuck hyung. I really don't deserve you,"

"This is not over," Taehyung warns, "But I wanna work it out,"

"I will spend the rest of my life making up for every horrible thing I have put you through. I can't even apologize enough,"

"Sort this out first," Taehyung says, "This time if you run away, I won't let you come back,"

Jungkook nods, "I really wish I could kiss you," he complains, hands balling into fists.

"Me too,"

------

Jungkook does show up on Monday. He shows up at midnight, straight after work, informing Taehyung that Lisa won the position by a very close margin and that he called his mother and asked her to officially call off the engagement.

"What did your dad say?"

"I have no idea. I turned my phone off," Jungkook shrugs as he makes his way to the kitchen.

"That's no way to deal with your problems!"

"Yeah well, I am just pushing it aside for now. I live with them, it's not like I can run forever but I can take a day off." He places the bottle of wine on the counter as he looks around for glasses. Taehyung makes his way to the shelf and opens the topmost cabinet where he keeps the wine glasses. He prefers drinking beer and scotch so the fancy glasses are hardly of any use to him.

A pair of arms wrap around his waist, pulling a gasp out of him and he almost drops the glass on the floor. He would be mad if Jungkook wasn't sucking at his earlobe and tugging at his earring in the most arousing manner.

"You smell good," He groans, hand rising to slip inside Taehyung shirt and trace the smooth skin.

"Took a shower," Taehyung mumbles, eyes closing.

"Wanna fuck you on the counter," Jungkook's tongue peeks out and flicks at his ear, making Taehyung shudder, knees buckling. Jungkook hasn't even done anything yet and he is already a pliant mess.

"What's stopping you?" He whispers as he feels the swell of Jungkook's growing erection, press into his ass.

"Not yet," He rolls his hips.

"Gonna make me beg?" Taehyung pushes his ass back urgently.

"No baby," Jungkook grabs his hips, halting his movements, "I just want to do it right this time," Taehyung's eyebrows furrow as he turns around to look at Jungkook.

"What do you mean?"

"Wanna take you on a date," Jungkook kisses him, "Talk you up," He mumbles against the older's lips, "Buy you things," He swipes his tongue over Taehyung lips and he immediately parts his lips, willing to do anything for the younger at this point, "Court you,"

"And then?" Taehyung heaves as the younger's lips trail down his chin.

"Then I will fuck you on the counter,"

(Four months later)

Taehyung tugs on the end of the white table cloth again, straightening the crease before adjusting the chair, trying to put his nervous energy to good use.

"It's not fair," Jin complains, "This guy has put you through hell and we are supposed to play nice?"

"It wasn't his fault hyung and you know how well he treats me. He has never intentionally hurt me,"

"Actually we don't, it's your word against his," Hoseok points out.

"Well whatever the word is, you are not grilling him. He just used the 'b' word and you scaring him off will just push us back so please don't,"

"Why do you want to be with a guy like this? This careful attitude will get tiring," Jin states.

"It's not that way hyung, trust me. This is his first gay relationship, taking it slow is only fair. Besides, it's not like he is ill-treating me, he cares about me but he is just a little nervous,"

"For your sake, we won't grill him tonight but if he does anything-" Hoseok is interrupted by the sound of the doorbell.

"Will one of you get that? I am going to get the beer out," Taehyung requests as he moves towards the kitchen.

"I will," Jin and Hoseok say in unison, grinning at each other as their thoughts align.

"Don't scare him off," Taehyung reminds. The two make their way to the door and Hoseok opens it while Jin stands beside him, eyes narrowed.

"Hello," Jungkook greets them with a wide smile, "I am Jungkook,"

"We know you," Jin responds curtly, "Jungkook,"

"I am guessing you are Hoseok-shi," Jungkook turns to Hoseok, "And you must be Seokjin-shi,"

"You ain't getting any points for guessing my name kid," Jin snaps, "We already don't like you,"

Jungkook's lips part as he strives to respond to that but he fails and he just watches them apprehensively until Taehyung steps into the living room with furrowed eyebrows, "What's taking so long? Why are you three still at the door? Come on!"

Hoseok and Jin don't move an inch and Jungkook has to wiggle his way inside the house, face growing pale with each passing second.

"Did you get ice cream, Kook?" Taehyung asks as the youngest makes his way towards his boyfriend.

"Y-yeah," He waves the paper bag, "Chocolate and Cotton Candy," He responds as he kisses Taehyung cheek.

"Great, put it in the freezer and wash up," He commands as he retreats to the kitchen.

Once they are all seated, eating Samgyeopsal and drinking beer, the table falls into a tense silence with Hoseok and Jin glaring at the youngest while he squirms in fear. Taehyung decides to take the lead and make conversation,

"So did you sell that condo Jin hyung?"

"I did," Jin nods, eyes still shooting daggers at Jungkook, "Got a really good commission too," The table goes silent again except for the sounds of chopsticks and spoons and Taehyung huffs in annoyance.

"So Jungkook," Hoseok puts his chopsticks down and folds his arms, "How long are you planning to be with TaeTae?" Jungkook coughs loudly, and Taehyung instantly begins to pat his back, glaring at his hyung.

"As long as he will have me," Jungkook answers once he recovers, voice shaking.

"We don't like you," Jin puts it bluntly.

"I can tell," Jungkook nods, laughing nervously.

"Please stop," Taehyung whines.

"We don't think you are good enough for our maknae," Hoseok continues, "But since you make him happy, we will give you a chance,"

"I won't disappoint you," Jungkook assures. Taehyung shakes his head in disappointment at the older two putting a reassuring hand on his boyfriend's thigh.

"Have you told your parents yet?" Apparently there is no stop button on Jin.

"Hyung!" Taehyung yells.

"My mother knows, I am waiting for her to get around to the whole gay-thing before I tell my father," Jungkook answers politely.

"What about your friends?" Hoseok interrogates.

"I don't have any friends but my colleagues from work know that I am seeing Taehyung,"

"They do?" Taehyung raises his eyebrows.

"Y-yeah," Jungkook's cheeks flush, "They asked me about the home screen," Jungkook explains, growing even more nervous.

"Oh," Taehyung doesn't even attempt to hide his smile.

"How do you plan on making up for all the times you hurt our Taetae?" Jin fires.

"I plan to do anything and everything to make up for that,"

"You guys are too much!" Taehyung huffs, "Just leave him alone," He stands up, "Anyone needs more beer?"

"Me," Jin says.

"I would like some vodka," Hoseok says.

"I am not a bartender," Taehyung huffs as he walks towards the kitchen.

"With some coke!" Hoseok yells.

"Listen here kid," Jin starts, "You might be some rich CEO but if you ever hurt Taehyung, I will cut off your balls and feed them to you, got it?" Jungkook nods shakily, eyes blown wide.

"Good," Hoseok smiles sweetly, "TaeTae, you are back!" He exclaims as a confused Taehyung takes his seat.

Chapter Text

"I am fucking nervous," Taehyung repeats, "Can we not do this please?"

"We have to. I did it too!"

"My mother hugged you and fed you and loved you more than me, your dad wishes I was dead,"

"No, he doesn't," Jungkook chuckles, "Not anymore," He mutters under his breath.

"I just don't think they are ready Kook,"

"It has been a year," Jungkook rolls his eyes, "They have had plenty of time, baby,"

"So what's another year?" Taehyung laughs nervously, "Maybe two? Or three? Whichever's longer,"

"You really don't want to do this?" Jungkook questions, he doesn't want to make his boyfriend uncomfortable, nothing is more important than Taehyung.

"No?" Taehyung scoffs but when he sees the seriousness on Jungkook's face he smiles, "I do, I am just nervous they'll say something and I will end up being rude,"

"So be rude," Jungkook shrugs, "I don't care if they don't like you. I just want them to know that I am seeing you and I want to show you off but that's more of a 'me' thing,"

"Really?"

"Yes," The younger assures, "I don't want you taking bullshit just because they are my parents, if they offend you or say anything rude, we can leave,"

"That makes me feel a little better," Taehyung exhales, "Okay, right. Let's do this,"

"Ready to leave?" The younger questions, "We have been in here for fifteen minutes now. If we don't leave the guard's going to think we are fucking and we might as well do that," Taehyung rolls his eyes but nods. He unbuckles his seatbelt as Jungkook rounds up to his side to open the door for him.

"My chivalrous Kook," Taehyung kisses his cheek, "It's has been nineteen months, you can stop courting me,"

"You deserve to be treated with only the best. I am not doing anything I am not supposed to do," The older smiles as he leans closer to Jungkook, instantly relaxing at the feeling of his warm hard chest.

"You sap," Taehyung mumbles but they both know he loves it.

When they enter Jungkook's large house, a house worker immediately approaches them, offering to take their belongings. Taehyung hands her the very expensive wine they purchased on the way before Jungkook guides him towards the living room. His mother shows up a few minutes later, dressed in a beautiful navy blue gown and Taehyung is immediately on his feet to greet her with a deep bow.

"Hello, Ma'am,"

"Ma'am?" She scoffs, "Kookie? What did you say to the poor boy?"

"I told him the truth," Jungkook shrugs with a teasing smile.

"Call me Eomeonim, sweetie," She smiles warmly. Taehyung smiles nervously and nods, "Sit Taehyung," She chuckles.

But before he can Mr Jeon steps into the living room, wearing a tuxedo identical to Jungkook's work clothes. Luckily Jungkook decided to take a more casual approach today so they both just wore button-up with trousers.

"Hello, Abeonim," Taehyung bows.

"He is certainly very informal," The man comments as he sits next to his wife.

"Stop grilling the boy he is already shaking with nervousness," Mrs Jeon scolds, "I asked him to call us that. He is practically family after all,"

"Hmm," Mr Jeon hums as he eyes Taehyung with judgemental eyes.

Taehyung's heart threatens to explode in his chest under the man's gaze. Jungkook grabs his wrist and pulls him down forcing Taehyung to sit next to him.

"Was the drive here okay?" Mrs Jeon asks politely.

And the conversation flows easily, mostly Jungkook and his mother speaking. Taehyung only chips in when spoken to and Mr Jeon continues to glare at him as if he is the sole reason that the pandas are endangered.

They gather in the dining room after a few minutes as the houseworker sets up the table. Jungkook takes a seat next to Taehyung, immediately placing a hand on his thigh to calm him down. Taehyung relaxes a little but one glare from Jungkook's father is enough to tense him right back up.

"So Taehyung what do you do or a living?" Mr Jeon addresses him directly for the first time all evening.

"I am a wedding planner," Taehyung offers. He knows Jungkook must have already told him these details but at least the man is making an effort.

"And how much does that pay?"

"It's good money," Taehyung smiles, sitting up straighter.

"I hear Jungkook paid the entire deposit of the new apartment," Mr Jeon states flatly, "If you earn so well-"

"Appa," Jungkook warns.

"He decided to pay for the lease so I could pay for the furnishing," Taehyung replies.

"It's a three-bedroom apartment in Gangnam, " The man scoffs, "Your cheap furniture is not going to pay half of that,"

"Appa stop," Jungkook speaks firmly.

"It's okay, Kook," Taehyung assures, "Are you implying that I am with Jungkook for money?"

"You did convince him to take you to Europe for his honeymoon and you two have gone on three vacations since. Are you telling me you paid for that?"

"I knew it," Jungkook snaps as he stands up, his hand wrapped around Taehyung's wrist, pulling the older to his feet as well, "The first time in my life I am happy and you manage to make it about money,"

"He is using you Jungkook," His father says coldly, "It's your black card he is after not you,"

"I can understand your concern but I have no interest in Jungkook's money," Taehyung speaks calmly. He has dealt with it all with his parents, he knows Mr Jeon just wants to hurt Taehyung in any manner he can so he leaves Jungkook.

"Really?" The man mocks, "So if I took his name off my company, you would take care of him?"

"I would be more than happy to, in fact, I encourage you to do just that" Taehyung shrugs, "At least he will finally get a chance to do what he wants,"

"What he wants?" The man scoffs, "What he wants is to take over my business but who will take him seriously with someone like you hanging off his shoulder,"

"Honey!" Mrs Jeon interrupts, "You are being very rude,"

"Are you seeing how ungrateful our son is? How selfish he is being? I have put my entire life in this business and he is going to give all that up for a faggot?"

"Let's go, Tae," Jungkook begins to pull Taehyung away put the older stays rooted to his spot.

"I know you are scared," Taehyung speaks, "I know how scary it is to see your only son change like this. I know you are worried about how everyone else is going to perceive this but you being unaccepting only makes it harder. He can't change himself just because you are not okay with it. I don't expect you to welcome us with open arms but at least don't discourage him. The world is already going to do enough of that but at least his family should be supportive,"

"Like you know what I feel,"

"I do," Taehyung says, "My father didn't speak to me for two years when he found out and no amount of support from my friends made me feel better. Even if he storms out of here and never speaks to you again, he will never be fully happy in his life and aren't you doing all this for his happiness? Isn't the entire company you built for your son so he doesn't face troubles the way you did? Then why are you becoming an obstacle in his life? You don't have to understand, you just have to be there for him."

Mr Jeon's eyes are glassy as he looks at his son but he doesn't move an inch.

"Sir, trust me. It's already so difficult to live like this and no one makes this choice, it's just how he feels. You can hate me all you want, don't ruin your relationship with your son. You might never get a chance to fix it,"

Jungkook squeezes his wrist so hard, it's painful but Taehyung lets him be. He wishes he had such a calm conversation with his father instead of all the fights they had. He wishes someone had sat him down and talked to him like this so they wouldn't have spent two years hating each other. Even though things are okay now, there is a distance between him and his father that he can't fulfil. A distance that would have never existed had they sat down and talked like this.

"You two should talk," Mrs Jeon stands up and Taehyung gently unwinds Jungkook's hand from around his wrist, giving him a reassuring smile before following Jungkook's mother out of the dining room.

She walks out into the lawn and stops under a tree that has a white bench under it. She sits down and pats the empty spot next to her urging Taehyung to take a seat.

"I was not thrilled about meeting you either," She confesses, "I blamed you for doing this to him," He stays silent, "I still don't understand but I wanted to be happy for Kookie. He has had a very guarded life, had no friends, had no hobbies. He used to be such a happy child but as soon as he turned fifteen, his father took my little boy under his wing and I never saw a genuine smile on his face after that,"

"I knew he wasn't interested in the business," She sighs, "But I wanted him to have a good life, wanted him to be secure so he would never struggle in his life,"

"He is happy," Taehyung assures.

"Because of you," She exhales shakily, "And thank you for that. Today when I saw him smile I just-I felt so sorry," She suppresses a sob, "I should have done better and I got selfish," She breaks down, body trembling, "I got selfish to give him a comfortable life. I wanted him to have everything but I never even thought about his happiness,"

"You wanted the best for him, any mother would do the same,"

She sniffs, wiping her cheeks with the back of her hands, "I don't care what his father says, I am happy you two are together,"

Taehyung feels his own heart shakes but he swallows the lump in his throat, he has to be strong. Jungkook needs him to be strong, this is about him, not Taehyung.

"Thank you,"

When Jungkook comes out in the lawn, Taehyung can sense the shift in the air around him and before he can ask any questions, Jungkook drags him away from his mother and to the back of a tall tree.

"Kook-" He is interrupted by the press of Jungkook's lips on his.

His eyes widen instead of closing and he slaps Jungkook's arms, urging him to pull away. But Jungkook doesn't listen, he moves his mouth down Taehyung's jaw to suck a bruise on his neck.

"Jung-Jungkook!" He gasps, trying to get the younger to look at him.

"You are a fucking amazing man," Jungkook mumbles into his neck, "Amazing, wonderful, just fucking perfect,"

"What happened?"

"I should have met you years ago," Jungkook licks over the mark he sucked, making Taehyung shudder, "I love you so fucking much baby," He finally pulls away, leaving Taehyung to be a wobbly mess.

"I love you too but what happened?" Taehyung manages to say

"We just talked,"

"And?"

"I mean he isn't ready to host a parade but it's progress. He said he wants to make it work, he said he wants us to come over for dinner again next weekend,"

"Really? Both of us? Are you sure?" Taehyung confirms.

"Yes, this is all because of you. I don't fucking deserve you. How did I get so lucky?" Taehyung chuckles and kisses his cheek.

"You will get even luckier tonight baby," Taehyung husks in his ear, "I have a surprise for you,"

"What is it?" Jungkook's eyes light up like a child on Christmas morning.

Taehyung rolls his eyes, "Do you not understand the word surprise?"

"Can I get a hint?"

"No," Taehyung pushes him away and begins to walk back towards Mrs Jeon, who eyes them suspiciously as they come in sight.

"Come on!" Jungkook complains as he follows.

Mr Jeon doesn't make an appearance for the rest of the night but Taehyung had a feeling he wouldn't. When it's finally time to leave, Jungkook is practically beaming with excitement.

"How about we make it interesting?" He suggests as the pull out of the driveway.

"You only have to wait forty minutes, Jungkook," Taehyung sighs.

"I know but if you win I owe you, wouldn't you like that?"

"I am surprised you are offering a bet after the last time," The older grins.

"You promised you wouldn't bring that up!" When Jungkook lost a bet to Taehyung around the time of Halloween, Taehyung made him dress up as the bunny from looney tunes for Jin's no-costume party. Jin still hates Jungkook for it.

"Okay bunny boy,"

"Taehyung!"

"Ugh fine," Taehyung rolls his eyes, "You get two questions,"

"What colour is it?"

"Black,"

"Oh," Jungkook smirks, "I think I know what it is. But just to be sure, I will ask another question. What material is it?"

"It's different in different places, Jungkook," Taehyung states, "But if I pick one I guess I can say leather?"

"Holy shit," Jungkook gasps.

"So? What's your guess?" Taehyung has a feeling that Jungkook's thoughts are headed in the wrong direction.

"It's pretty obvious hyung," Jungkook chuckles smugly "Lingerie,"

"Wrong," Taehyung grins.

"What? That's impossible! It's black, it's leather, what else could it...oh," His eyes glaze with arousal. Taehyung shakes his head knowing Jungkook is nowhere near guessing.

"Can I take another shot?"

"Go ahead,"

"It's a whip,"

"Why would I get that?" Taehyung frowns, "We already have one,"

"No we ripped it, don't you remember?"

"Oh right," Taehyung feels a spark of arousal at the memory, "But no,"

"Paddle? Restraints?"

"You said one more guess but no and no," Taehyung answers.

"Is it a rivet?"

"I told you the spikes hurt Jungkook, I am not getting that!" Taehyung huffs.

"You like it when it hurts," The younger husks, placing his hand on Taehyung's thigh.

"Yes but that pokes," Taehyung pushes the hand away, "Okay here's my deal. If you guess it in two more tries, I will give you a road head and I will owe you a bet," He knows there is no way in hell Jungkook is going to guess now, he is too far off the answer.

"And if I lose?"

"I pick our date location for six months and you owe me a bet,"

"Six months? I can't go clubbing every weekend for six months,"

"I pick other things!"

"Oh right sorry. Clubbing, impromptu road trips, vandalising, public sex-"

"Don't even pretend that was an inconvenience!" Taehyung scoffs.

"Okay fine," Jungkook huffs, "But how about one month?"

"Five,"

"Two?"

"Five,"

"Four?"

"Deal" Taehyung grins.

"Is it a body harness?" Jungkook asks hopefully.

"Jungkook, I am going to say this once, it's not of any use in the bedroom,"

"In the living room?"

"It's not about sex!" He finally snaps.

"Okay, fine," Jungkook pouts, "What else can possibly be leather and black?"

"Wouldn't you like to know?"

"Is it a gift for me?"

"Obviously,"

"Is it a wallet?"

"Have we just met? Jungkook we live together, do you really think I am going to give you a wallet?" He rolls his eyes, "But anyway, you lost,"

"Guess I have no choice but to wait,"

"Unless you want to raise the stakes," Taehyung suggests.

"I have a feeling I am going to regret that,"

Jungkook fails to make a guess and when they finally arrive home, he not only owes Taehyung two bets and six months of date picking but he also has to dye his hair with Taehyung's choice of colour and get a tattoo on his butt.

"I should have stopped after the hair," Jungkook complains as he opens the car door for the older.

"You should have stopped after guessing wallet. It was a clear loss," Taehyung laughs.

"No funny colours okay? I have to go to LA for a meeting Thursday,"

"I will trade you the hair colour if you get a tattoo on your chest," Taehyung offers.

"Deal," The younger agrees quickly, "Now what is the surprise?"

Taehyung pulls out the blindfold he was hiding in his back pocket and smiles, "Turn around baby,"

"What is this gift for anyway?" He asks as he turns around.

"Your birthday," Taehyung answers as he ties the blindfold and grabs the younger's hand to guide him.

"But you already gave me a gift,"

"You really thought sex was your gift?" The older chuckles.

"It made me feel like the luckiest man alive so yes," Taehyung just giggles as he guides Jungkook towards the other parking space.

"You could have done this outside the apartment baby, we'll have a hard time finding our way up like this,"

"Your gift is not in the apartment," Taehyung whispers next to his ear before grabbing Jungkook's hand and slipping the key in.

"Happy birthday, Kook," He kisses Jungkook's cheek before pulling the blindfold off.

"Holy shit," His jaw drops as he stares at the beauty before him with wide eyes, "Y-you, y-you actually-Holy shit,"

"Do you like it?" Taehyung smiles, of course, he likes it. He has been obsessing over the damn car for two months.

"You actually bought me a car, are you crazy? Why would you spend your money like this?"

"You did buy me an apartment for my birthday, the car is cheaper,"

"Tae-"

"Don't ruin the gift by talking about money and just enjoy it. Let's take it for a spin," He squeals excitedly. The car had been delivered last weekend but Taehyung had kept it aside for this occasion. He figured Jungkook would need some cheering up after the family dinner and what better way to cheer a man up than buying him a car?

"How did you even afford it?"

"I paid fifty per cent and took instalment on the rest, now let's go!"

"Tae this is too much," Jungkook frowns, "I don't want you spending your money like this,"

"What if I tell you I was planning to give you a road head on our drive?"

"What are we waiting for?" Jungkook grabs his hand and pulls Taehyung towards the car, making the older laugh.

When they sit inside the black Mercedes Jungkook snorts as he realises what the leather was, "The seats, huh?"

Jungkook has his hand on Taehyung's ass as he presses him into the elevator wall, their lips tangled together in desperate fury. Taehyung was giving Jungkook a road head when they got pulled over and had to abruptly stop, leaving Jungkook with a painful erection and a ticket.

"Fuck," Taehyung exhales and throws his head back as Jungkook places kisses down his throat, pushing their fronts together and grinding, the friction sending shocks of pleasure through him.

The elevator doors slide open with a ding but the two can't be bothered to separate as they tumble out a groaning mess.

"Keys?" Taehyung questions as Jungkook digs his fingers in his ass.

"Shit-po-pocket," He mutters, the older reaches his hands in both his pockets simultaneously and pulls out the familiar key before pushing their lips together once again.

Jungkook groans as he lifts Taehyung by his thighs and carries him to their apartment, he pushes him into the door as Taehyung blindly reaches for the keyhole and shoves the key in. It's not their first time entering the apartment like this after all.

Once inside, Taehyung lets the key fall to the floor as Jungkook kicks the door close. He quickly kicks his shoes off and slaps the older's thigh,  urging him to do the same. He then carries Taehyung to the couch,  seating the older directly on his lap so their cocks are pushed together. Taehyung quivers and begins to rut forward gasping at the pleasure rocking through his body.

They kiss lazily as  Taehyung grinds down on Jungkook's cock, mouths a mess of spit, tongue and teeth, he lets his hands tangle in Jungkook's hair, enjoying the short amount of freedom before the younger ties him up and fucks him through the night.

"How do you want it?" Jungkook pulls away, grabbing Taehyung's ass to halt his movement.

"Don-don't care, just want you," Taehyung says, voice breathy, already sounding so fucked out from the blow job earlier.

"Wanna fuck you so good," Jungkook's hand trails up and grips the back of  Taehyung's hair, making him arch his back. His eyes flutter as Jungkook, presses a kiss on his cheek, "Tie you and make you beg,"

"Kook," Taehyung whines

"Do you want that?" Jungkook begins to nip on the skin just below his ear and Taehyung can already feel himself relent control. He will let  Jungkook fuck him upside down if that's what he wishes for. The sound of  a slap resounds in the air and Taehyung feel a sting on his right  ass-cheek, "Answer me, baby," He prompts

"Want that," Taehyung pleads, "Please Kook-w-want you,"

Jungkook doesn't waste any more time with words and simply lifts Taehyung in his hands and carries him to their bedroom. He drops him gently on the bed before stepping back and shrugging out of the button-up. Taehyung watches him with curious eyes as he pulls his belt off and throws it on the floor.

"Take off your clothes," Jungkook commands as he kicks his trousers off and reaches for the bottom drawer of the nightstand, he pulls out the lube and the hinged metal handcuffs.

Taehyung is in the middle of removing his pants when Jungkook decides it's taking too much time and does it himself. He then proceeds to pull  Taehyung's underwear down his legs, taking a minute to admire the way his cock rests against his abdomen, fully hard and glistening at the tip.

"Turn around baby," Jungkook coos, "Hands behind your back,"  The older turns around and gets on his knees on the mattress, putting his hands behind his back obediently.

It takes a lot more effort for Jungkook to get Taehyung to submit so readily but today Jungkook has already had a difficult day and he just wants to make the younger feel good.

Jungkook hums in appreciation as he locks the handcuffs and pushes Taehyung head down into the mattress, pulling a soft gasp from him. He licks his lips as he eyes the curve of his ass, caressing the soft and smooth skin.

"So beautiful," Jungkook leans forward and places a kiss on the skin of his ass, gently biting, nipping and pulling the skin with his teeth. Taehyung squirms impatiently, trying to get his mouth somewhere else but Jungkook ignores him and continues his ministrations until purple blooms all over the plump flesh.

He then proceeds to place soft kisses on every single bruise, slowly trailing his lips down his right thigh, he kisses all over his thigh, leg and then his foot, swirling his tongue around his toes, making Taehyung shudder at the feeling.

"Jungkook," Taehyung complains, "Hurry up,"

"Don't tell me what to do baby or I will make you wait longer," Jungkook warns, voice so calm it sends a chill down Taehyung's spine. He loves when the younger gets like this because he always fucks him so hard afterwards.

Taehyung hears the drawer open once again and he tries to subtly peek at what Jungkook is pulling out but he hardly manages to turn his head with his hands tied behind his back.

But his question is soon answered when he feels a familiar hard leather tip trail up his left foot, a moan leaves his lips at the thought of what Jungkook is going to do to him.

"You are so pretty, Tae," Jungkook rubs the leather tip just below the curve of his ass, "I want to make you look even prettier," He husks and lightly slaps the area. Taehyung hardly feels it, they have done much worse, the ripping of their whip was a direct result of their animalistic behaviour.

"Break me then," Taehyung voice is just above a whisper.

The next slap in the same spot is a little harsher but not nearly as harsh as Taehyung wants it to be but he knows Jungkook will ease him into it. He always makes sure to be gentle even when he is spanking Taehyung's ass.  The cane slides up his ass and then to the middle straight down to his rim,  Jungkook holds it the for a minute as if giving Taehyung a chance to say something before the cane is pulled back and returns to his clenched hole with a slap.

A needy wail leaves Taehyung and he buries his face in the mattress, cock growing impossibly hard, if he behaves and takes it, Jungkook's cock will be inside him in no time, he just has to shut up.

"Fuck baby," The tip slides down to his balls, rubbing insistently and Taehyung shudders with half panic and half excitement, expecting Jungkook to strike him but the younger doesn't, instead he moves the cane back up and slaps his ass cheek playfully.

"You are behaving so well baby, I just don't want to hurt you," Jungkook drops the cane next to him and both his hands grab Taehyung's ass cheeks separating them to reveal his tight hole.

"Gonna love you today," He whispers against his hole and then Taehyung feels the hot, wet muscle of his tongue on his rim.

Taehyung is only a little disappointed, he knows sex will be amazing no matter what but he was in the mood for some bad boy climate today. Guess he will just have to earn his punishment. He groans and buries his face harder into the mattress as Jungkook flicks his tongue against the rim but then he is pulling back and grabbing Taehyung by his hair,  making him arch his back.

"Open your mouth,"

"The lube is right there," Taehyung bites but opens his mouth.

"Should have spanked you," Jungkook says as he pushes two fingers inside  Taehyung's mouth. He closes his lips around the fingers and sucks noisily letting his saliva drip down Jungkook's fingers and onto his palm.

When the fingers leave his mouth with a pop he smirks at Jungkook, "You still can," Jungkook tsks as he pushes him back into the mattress.

"I just might," Jungkook warns as he rubs the rim with wet fingers, grabbing the cane with his free hand. He traces it down his back, making goosebumps rise all over Taehyung's skin. He delivers a soft whack to his left cheek, fingers still massaging his rim.

"You asked for it," Jungkook reminds before lifting the cane and bringing it down with a swoosh. The sound of the strike rings in the silent room and Taehyung gasps at the sting, biting down on his bottom lip as tears spring to his eyes. Jungkook brings down the cane two more times, just as severely, before dragging it to the other cheek and tapping it against a dark bruise he sucked on the skin earlier.

Just as he brings the cane down, he pushes one finger inside his rim, making Taehyung let out a stifled cry of pleasured-pain.

"More?" Jungkook consults, tone condescending as if Taehyung's answer actually matters and then he delivers another smack, this one harsher than before. It has Taehyung whimpering, tears already falling from his eyes as Jungkook's finger curls inside him.

Gone is the time when Jungkook hesitated to prep him, now the younger is confident, fingers well aware of just where his prostate and how to make Taehyung sob with pleasure.

"Fuck," Taehyung moans as another finger enters him, eyes rolling to the back of his head at the stretch.

Jungkook drops the cane again and uses his hand to spread his cheeks apart and then his hot tongue is back on Taehyung's hole, swirling around the stretched hole as he pushes his fingers in all the way up to his knuckles. He suckles, teeth nibbling on the sensitive skin of his rim and Taehyung's hips jump at the sensation, mind-numbing with pleasure.

But Jungkook's mouth disappears just as quickly as it came and he hears the bottle of lube open before cold wet slick drips directly on his stretched hole. The sensation makes him hiss but he doesn't have much time to complain as a third finger pushes in. Taehyung whimpers and pushes his hips back chasing some friction. Jungkook is already three fingers in and he hasn't even moved them once.

"Kook, please," Taehyung pleads as he desperately tries to move his hips, seeking some motion. Instead of responding, Jungkook wiggles his finger,  chuckling when Taehyung whimpers again.

"Please-fuck-fuck-fuck,"  His request dies in his throat when Jungkook's wet tongue pushes into his hole next to his fingers, stretching him so well it has Taehyung seeing stars already. Jungkook plunges his tongue in and out of  Taehyung's hole, curling his fingers occasionally to pull a scream out of him. When he has had his fun, he pulls his mouth back and adds a  fourth finger.

"Oh, God!" Taehyung screams at the sting of the stretch mixed with white-hot pleasure. He bites down on the crinkled bedsheet, trying to get his trembling body under control.

"You take me so well, Tae," Jungkook praises running his free hand over his back soothingly.

He gives Taehyung a few seconds to adjust before pulling his fingers back and pushing them in, middle finger rubbing right against his prostate. Heat curls in Taehyung's abdomen, cock twitching with the threat of release. Jungkook is nowhere near done and he is already so close to cumming.

"Go-gonn-" His warning catches in his throat when Jungkook begins to thrust his fingers as his thumb rubs on the swollen rim.

"Cumming  already?" Jungkook asks, "It's okay, come for me, baby," He pushes his fingers in as deep as possible, rubbing at his prostate with each jab.  Taehyung's hands ball into fists behind his back, eyes squeezing shut as Jungkook lowers his mouth to his balls.

He sucks on the tender skin, fingers relentlessly fucking into Taehyung while his free hand grabs the cane. He traces the leather tip over his ass, delivering some quick painless slaps around his tight rim, not enough to hurt but enough to add to the sensation of his fingers pistoning inside him.

When Jungkook's tongue trails all the way up to his ass and he bites down on the angry red mark he left with the cane earlier, Taehyung body convulses, toes curling, eyes squeezing hard as his hole clenches and he cums.

He screams as his legs tremble and he paints his own chest and the bedsheet with strings of white. Jungkook's fingers don't stop even when Taehyung rides his orgasm out, they don't even stop when he is trying to slink away from the sensation.

"Hu-hurts," He babbles, arms and legs aching from the position, his body still humming in the bliss of his ecstasy. Jungkook finally stops and pulls his fingers out with an obscene squelch, dropping the cane again and moving to the other side of the bed, to see Taehyung's face.

"You okay?" He questions carefully, "Wanna take that off?"

"Okay," Taehyung's turns his head to look at him, "J-just need a minute,"

"Okay," Jungkook sits next to him with a soft smile, grabbing him by his waist and pulling him on his knees.

"Let them be," Taehyung says when he realises Jungkook is taking the cuffs off.

"You sure? It might hurt tomorrow,"

"You will kiss it better," He grins lazily, still shaky from the intense orgasm.

"Of course," Jungkook kisses his shoulder.

"Wanna suck your cock," He whines when the younger kisses his neck.

"Thought you needed a minute,"

"Minute was over yesterday," He sasses, "Need you to fuck me, fuck my ass, fuck my face,"

"How can I say no to that?" Jungkook places a kiss on his shoulder before reaching for the waistband of his underwear and pulling it down his legs.

"Are you ready, baby?" Jungkook's voice is sweet as he grabs Taehyung by his hair, admiring the mess of drool his face has become already.

Taehyung nods quickly as Jungkook moves towards the headboard, just as he is pulling Taehyung onto his lap he pauses and looks into his eyes.

"Are you sure you don't want those off?" He asks, glancing towards the cuffs.

"I am good, Kook," Taehyung assures with a soft smile.

Jungkook kisses his lips gently before stretching his hand and grabbing the bottle of lube from the side, he squirts a good amount on his hand before slicking his cock up. Taehyung mouth waters at the hint of the sweet kiwi that he missed earlier. He is drooling just at the sight of his big glistening hard cock, waiting to spilt him open.

He turns Taehyung around so his back his pressed against Jungkook's chest before pulling him above his cock. He slides him down slowly, even though he is stretched enough and when he finally bottoms out Taehyung sighs letting his body fall lax and adjust to the intrusion.

Jungkook busies himself by kissing every reachable part of Taehyung's body licking at nipping at the already marred skin. When Taehyung impatiently rolls his hips Jungkook takes the hint and pushes his face down onto the mattress so his ass is in the air.

"Turn your head, look at me, baby," Jungkook says as he rolls his hips experimentally. Taehyung grunts as he turns his head and meets Jungkook's eyes.

"Just like that, yes. You look so fucking beautiful Tae," Jungkook groans as he pulls back and snaps his forward once, stopping to let his hands trace the red bruises on Taehyung's ass, admiring how gorgeous the man below him looks.

"I don't deserve you, baby, you are so fucking gorgeous," He grunts as he thrusts his hips forward, digging his thumb into the darkest mark. Taehyung yelps and jerks forward but Jungkook grabs into his hips and keeps him in place as he begins to fuck into him, digging his thumb into the mark again.

The searing pain mixed with the pleasure makes Taehyung's cock harden in no time and he begins shaking like a leaf under him.

"Y-you are perfect, Kook. Love you," Taehyung manages to say and Jungkook groans as he slides his hand up to his waist, gripping strongly as he angles his leg and moves even faster. Taehyung is moaning and withering, sharp, shaky breaths leaving his lips as Jungkook's hand lowers to his neck.

He lifts Taehyung in one swift motion and wraps his hand around his neck, pulling him onto his lap. His hand is not tight, he is just holding Taehyung up as he fucks up into him.

"Wanna come again?" Jungkook murmurs in his ear, grip on his neck tightening.

"Y-yes, please,"

"So greedy, baby,"

"Pl-please Jungkook, need to come," Taehyung is so far gone in the pleasure that he doesn't even care about being bratty anymore.

"Not so fast," Jungkook lowers his other hand and wraps it around the base of the cock while squeezing his neck even tighter. Taehyung's breath stutters, mind numbing from the absence of air and for a minute he actually thinks he is falling, falling in an endless abyss of contentment. But then Jungkook's hand loosens and he gasps as he takes in air, thoughts slowly returning to certainty.

Only Jungkook can do this to him. Only Jungkook can fuck him into literal oblivion.

He suddenly pulls Taehyung off his cock, making him whine in displeasure at the abrupt emptiness.

"Gonna suck my cock for me?" Jungkook asks calmly as if he wasn't just fucking Taehyung into another dimension.

"Y-yes," Taehyung nods greedily, voice breaking. Jungkook smiles lazily as he helps Taehyung turn around and then he grabs him by his hair.

"Open up," He instructs and Taehyung immediately slacks his jaw. If there is anything he loves more than sex it's sucking on Jungkook's cock.

Jungkook's wet cock slides past his lips, the hint of kiwi filling his tongue. He remembers they bought the lube before they moved in together. Jungkook had suggested going to a sex shop after a very embarrassing package mix-up with his mother. He moved out one week later.

Jungkook doesn't warm him up, Taehyung's throat is pretty relaxed after deep-throating Jungkook is the car anyway. He immediately begins to move his hips, pushing his cock straight down Taehyung's throat until his nose is pressed against his pelvis.

He repeatedly hits the back of his throat and Taehyung can't control his reflex, he gags around the head, thick string of lube, precum and spit gathering in his mouth. When Jungkook pulls back just for a second the thick ropes drip down his chin some still connecting his mouth to Jungkook's cock.

"Fuck," Jungkook moans as he gathers some and rubs it over Taehyung's glistening lips, "Fuck," He repeats before pushing his cock back into his mouth, sliding it right down his throat. When Taehyung tries to balance his weight by gripping onto Jungkook's thighs, he realises his hands are still cuffed behind his back and something about the compromising position and the vulnerability makes his cock twitch.

Jungkook could do anything to him right now and he would just have to take it. Of course, he knows the younger would never do anything he doesn't enjoy, they have a safeword and signals for when things get too much. Although Taehyung has never had to use it, he knows if he did Jungkook would be all over him, kissing him and making him feel loved as he does, every time they get a little too intense. Luckily Taehyung loves intense.

This time when Jungkook pushes his cock in, he stays seated, lowering his other hand to Taehyung's throat to feel the bulge created by he cock, he practically growls as he feels it, thrusting even deeper making Taehyung choke and sputter. But he doesn't pull back, instead, he pushes Taehyung's even closer to his pelvis and stays like that until he starts coughing violently. When he finally pulls back, more saliva drips down his chin, some trailing down his neck and onto his shoulder as tears fall from his eyes.

"Show me your tongue," Jungkook commands and Taehyung immediately pushes his tongue out, flat and inviting. His cock slides back down his throat, pushing in until Taehyung's tongue grazes his balls and when Taehyung catches on he flicks his tongue trying his best to move it without gagging.

"Perfect," Jungkook pulls back with a gasp, "You are fucking perfect," Taehyung grins, eyes glazed and watery, face a complete mess, "Come here darling," He says as he picks Taehyung up and makes him sit on his lap.

"Will you ride me until you come, baby?" Jungkook asks as he lowers Taehyung onto his cock in one quick motion.

"Y-yes," Taehyung's voice breaks from the abuse his throat went through. Jungkook smiles as he reaches for the cane again. Taehyung lifts himself the best he can without the support of his hands and lowers back down with a gasp, legs already trembling.

"Looks like you can't," Jungkook tsks as pushes the cane against his cheek and slides it down to his nipple. Taehyung takes his bottom lip between his teeth, trying his best not to let the disappointment take over.

Jungkook rubs the leather tip against his nipple before liting the cane and bringing it down lightly. Taehyung inhales sharply, body turning hot and pink at the feeling. Jungkook moves the cane to his other nipple, hitting much harder.

Taehyung sobs as he tries to move again, but his legs shake and he falls onto Jungkook's hard chest with a surprised yelp.

"Careful, Tae," Jungkook breaks character in concern, immediately helping Taehyung sit back up. Once he is sure Taehyung is okay, he whispers "Let me take care of you," and connects their lip as he thrusts up.

Taehyung squeaks against his lips as Jungkook hits that spot inside him, making the younger smirk against his mouth. He repeats the motion as he kisses Taehyung lazily sliding their tongues together and occasionally nibbling on his lips.

Taehyung loves it, loves it when Jungkook breaks character like this to show concern, of course, he loves the dom Jungkook that doesn't hesitate to fuck him into tomorrow but he enjoys the occasional hint of romance in the sex, knowing that Jungkook loves him so much, cares for him enough to drop the act without a second thought just to make sure he is okay for even the most trivial things.

"T-touch me," Taehyung parts their lips and begs, "Pl-please Kook, wanna come, please," He knows Jungkook likes it better when he comes untouched but if he asked nicely and considering this is his second orgasm, Jungkook might just grant him his request.

"Come untouched," Jungkook groans as he thrusts up harder, the sounds of their skin slapping filling the room. He grabs Taehyung by his hips to help his movements, slapping his ass with the plastic end of the cane.

"Pl-please Kook," Taehyung blabbers as Jungkook stretches his legs and digs his feet into the mattress to angle his cock better. When the head of his cock, rubs against Taehyung prostate, he screams and almost falls back.

But Jungkook's hand on his hips keep him in place.

"Th-there," Taehyung cries, "Again-again please-" His request is granted almost immediately as Jungkook begins to thrust right into that spot repeatedly cane hitting his ass rhythmically.

"Fu-fuck," Taehyung stomach clenches, body curling as he undergoes yet another orgasm. He clenches hard around Jungkook's cock cumming all over their chests making the younger curse under his breath as his cock twitches.

He brings the cane to Taehyungs softening cock, rubbing the leather end again the sensitive member, Taehyung shrieks at the feeling, helplessly falling against Jungkook's chest.

The younger tosses the cane aside and holds Taehyung by his waist as begins to piston hips at an animalistic pace until a low growl leaves his lips and he cums inside Taehyung, filling him up with his warm cum that has Taehyung moaning with oversensitivity as he rides out his orgasm with sloppy thrusts.

"Cuffs Kook," Taehyung wiggles his hips as Jungkook's breathing evens out. Jungkook wordlessly reaches behind him and unclasps the cuff, tossing them on the floor.

"You okay?" Jungkook asks softly as he gently lifts Taehyung off his cock, making him hiss.

"Hmm," Taehyung answers mindlessly.

"How's your ass?" The younger questions as he lies down next to him and pulls Taehyung to his chest.

"You tell me," Taehyung jokes.

"It's perfect," He smiles as he traces the curve with a gentle hand, "But does it hurt?"

"A little,"

"You like it when it hurts," Jungkook kisses his cheek and then his neck. They stay like that for a few seconds until Taehyung feels ready to move.

"I'll start the water, you rest," Jungkook kisses his forehead before getting off the bed. He returns a few minutes later with a bottle of water and the power bar he eats before the gym. "Drink some water baby," Jungkook says as he helps Taehyung sit up, the older winces as he sits on his ass, "I'll put some of that cream after the bath," he says as he unwraps the bar.

Taehyung takes a few sips and eats half the power bar before Jungkook carries him to the bathtub and lowers him into the warm water. His muscles relax almost instantly, eyelids fluttering with the threat of sleep.

"Tired?" Jungkook smiles fondly as he grabs the shampoo.

"A little," Taehyung confesses, "Join me?"

"Of course," The younger carefully steps into the bathtub but some water still manages to slosh around and falls of the edge. Taehyung moves forward and gives Jungkook place to sit behind him then rests his head on the younger's shoulder back pressing against his chest.

"Can we sleep here today?"

"You will want to leave the minute the water gets cold," Jungkook chuckles.

"What did your dad say to you?" Taehyung asks as he remembers the events from the evening.

"He said you are smart," Jungkook answers and he squirts some shampoo on his hand, "And you remind him of someone,"

"Whom?"

"Him when he went to meet my mom's family,"

"Really?" Taehyung's eyes close as Jungkook's gentle finger's massage his scalp.

"Yeah, he told me he said almost the same thing to my mother's parents,"

"But you said your grandparents aren't very close to you,"

"Exactly," Jungkook says, "He knows how it feels and he doesn't want to do the same thing to us. He is not completely thrilled but at least he is willing to try,"

"He'll come around Kook, he is a good man,"

"I know,"

They stay like that until the water gets cold and then Jungkook carries Taehyung to the bedroom and they both laugh around as they get into the bed naked after Jungkook rubs some ointment over the painful bruises on Taehyung's ass.

"I didn't push too hard, did I?" Jungkook asks as he kisses Taehyung all over his face.

"Shall I remind you how we broke the whip?"

"Do you know how scared I was?"

"I told you I will use my safe word, Jungkook,"

"But you never have and I worry okay?"

"Well don't," Taehyung rolls his eyes, "I like it and when you do something I don't like, I will tell you,"

"You know I would appreciate it right? I would kiss you all over, make you feel good. Don't ever hesitate to stop me, I will be so proud of you when you stop me before your limits,"

"Were you proud of me today?"

"Of course baby. I am so proud of you, always proud of you. You are perfect, you know? Just beautiful and so, so perfect," He kisses Taehyung's lips.

Taehyung smiles but the thought still pokes around in his head, he tries to ignore it but Jungkook sees right through him.

"What is it?" He grabs his chin. Taehyung considers brushing it off but he knows Jungkook will pry it out of him eventually.

"You know I don't care about your money right?"

"What?"

"I am not with you because you are rich," Taehyung clarifies, realising they have never even discussed this matter before.

"Of course I do, where is-oh. Tae, he was just saying that,"

"I know but I- we have never talked about his before and I don't want you to think that-"

"I know you are not with me for my money," Jungkook silences him.

"And you know if you ever wanted to quit your firm and try a hand at automotive, I would support you completely,"

"Of course," Jungkook smiles, "I know baby,"

"Good," Taehyung whispers, "Because I love you,"

"I love you too,"